Skip to main content

Full text of "South Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, 1880-1920 : industrialization, immigration and the development of a religious landscape"

See other formats


?S. 


M ' 


UNIVERSITY^ 

PENNSYIV^^NIA. 

UBKAR1E5 


South  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania,  1880-1920:  Industrialization,  Immigration  and  the 

Development  of  a  Religious  Landscape 


Woodward  Christian  Carson 


A  THESIS 


in 


Historic  Preservation 


Presented  to  the  Faculties  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  Partial  Fulfilhnent  of  the 

Requirements  for  the  Degree  of 


MASTER  OF  SCIENCE 


2000 


Supervisor 

Lecturer  in  Historic  Preservation 

Christa  Wilmanns-Wells,  Ph.  D. 

Gradiike  Group  Chair 

Frank)^^.  Matero 

Associate  Professor  of  Architecture 


Reader 

Lecturer  in  Historic  Preservation 

George  E.  Thomas,  Ph.  D. 


UNIVERSITY 

Or 

PEMXD/LV.^NIA 

U3F.AS1CO 


Dedication 


To  my  children.  Faith  and  Summer. 


11 


Acknowledgments 

Many  individuals  deserve  thanks  for  their  efforts  in  the  completion  of  this  thesis. 
First  and  foremost,  I  would  like  to  thank  my  wife,  Krista,  for  her  remarkable  devotion 
and  sacrifice.  Krista  shares  equally  in  my  accomplishment  here  for  reasons 
incomprehensibly  larger  than  the  hours  of  listening  to  me  develop  my  thoughts  before 
committing  them  to  text,  the  mundane  tasks  proofreading  and  editing,  and  the  countless 
weekends  of  flying  solo  with  the  kids.  Krista's  unwavering  patience  and  quiet  faith  are 
an  immeasurable  source  of  strength  and  inspiration  to  not  only  myself  but  also  all  that 
know  her. 

My  family  and  friends  certainly  deserve  a  great  deal  of  credit.  All  those  who 
share  in  this  category  are  far  too  numerous  to  list  individually  but  several  must  not  go 
without  mention.  Naturally,  my  parents  deserve  praise.  The  investment,  personal  and 
otherwise,  in  raising  a  child  and  fostering  its  development  again  must  be  characterized  as 
immeasurable.  My  mother  Ida  and  my  father  Charles  have  answered  the  call  to  such  an 
undertaking  admirably.  My  brother,  Schell  and  sister.  Ginger,  deserve  thanks  for  their 
friendship,  devotion  and  quality  of  understanding  obtainable  through  siblings  alone.  The 
entire  Fassl  family,  especially  Joseph  and  Aletha  (also  mom  and  dad),  deserve  a  gracious 
thank  you  for  all  the  love  and  support  given  not  only  to  myself  but  also  most  importantly 
to  Krista  and  the  girls.  Without  their  generosity,  none  of  this  would  have  been  possible. 
To  my  friends  and  fellow  Penn  alumni,  Mamie,  Kurt  and  Scott,  I  would  like  to  thank  for 
their  camaraderie  and  the  pleasant  diversion  their  presence  so  often  offered  at  just  the 
right  time.  Last  but  truly  not  least,  I  must  express  heartfelt  appreciation  to  my  dear  friend 

iii 


Jon  Meythaler  whose  dedication  through  the  years  is  a  shining  example  of  what 
friendship  must  be. 

Finally,  I  would  like  to  thank  the  faculty  and  staff  of  the  Preservation  Program  of 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  many  of  whom  have  been  greatly  influential  in  my 
development  over  the  preceding  three  years.   Special  thanks  go  to  Dr.  George  E.  Thomas 
for  proving  that  academia  can  be  fian  and  above  all  others  Dr.  Christa  Wilmanns-Wells 
for  re-igniting  my  love  for  the  story  behind  the  artifact  and  her  untiring  tutelage 
throughout  the  thesis  process. 


IV 


Table  of  Contents 

List  of  Figures  "vi 

List  of  Maps  xii 

List  of  Charts  xiii 

Introduction  1 

Chapter  1:  The  Rise  of  Industry  6 

Chapter  2:  Immigrant  South  Bethlehem  17 

Chapter  3:  Overview  of  the  Religious  Landscape  1880-1920  41 

Chapter  4:  Markers  of  the  Religious  Landscape  94 

Chapter  5;  Builders  of  the  Religious  Landscape  150 

Conclusion  177 

Bibliography  183 

Index  192 


List  of  Figures 

Figure  1.  Demolition  of  the  Lehigh  Division  of  the  Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation's  Bethlehem 
Plant.  Fall  1998.  Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson.  5 

Figure  2.  View  of  Moravian,  North  Bethlehem,  looking  north  from  what  would  become  the 
Borough  of  South  Bethlehem.  The  junction  of  the  Lehigh  Valley  Railroad  and  the  North 
Pennsylvania  Railroad  is  pictured  in  the  foreground.  This  lithograph,  produced  circa  1860, 
captures  a  critical  phase  in  the  area's  transition  from  an  isolated  religious  realm  dunng  the 
18""  and  early  19*  centuries  to  a  worldly  industrial  power-center  during  the  19*  and  20 
centuries.  Source:  Martin,  81.  10 

Figure  3.  Postcard  (circa  1895)  of  the  Lehigh  Zinc  Company  with  the  Durham-Readmg  Hills 
(South  Mountain)  in  the  background.  Source:  South  Bethlehem  Historical  Society.  12 

Figure  4.  Battleship  turret  with  18-'/2  inch  armor  plate  during  manufacture  in  South  Bethlehem, 
PA  (circa  1900).  Source:  Metz,  273.  18 

Figure  5.  View  of  the  Bethlehem  Steel  Company  (circa  1900)  from  the  north  side  of  the  Lehigh 
River.  Source:  Yates,  Bethlehem  of  Pennsylvania,  \Sl.  '  18 

Figure  6.  Shmgle  Style  Fountain  Hill  residence  at  507  Delaware  Avenue  (circa  1890). 

Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson.  25 

Figure  7.  Typical  South  Bethlehem  working  class  row  houses  (circa  1880)  within  the  shadows  of 
the  steel  mill.  Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson  26 

Figure  8:  Testing  a  "heat"  of  steel  at  the  open-hearth  furnace.  Source:  Yates,  Bethlehem  of 

Pennsylvania,  208.  30 

Figure  9:  New  Immigrant  laborers  on  their  way  home  from  a  shift  in  the  mill  (circa  1900). 

Source:  Fitch,  142.  32 

Figure  10.  Episcopal  Church  of  the  Nativity  (circa  1865)  designed  by  architect  E.  T.  Potter. 

Source:  Church  of  the  Nativity, /*ara/7^«/7a/5.  16.  45 


VI 


Figure  11.  The  second  Holy  Infancy  Roman  Catholic  Church  (circa  1883)  in  Ward  3;  the 

religious  citadel  and  community  center  of  the  Irish  population  in  South  Bethlehem  during  the 
19"^  Century.  E.F.  Durang,  architect.  Source:  Yates,  Bethlehem  of  Pennsylvania,  139.        53 

Figure  12.  Packer  Memorial  Chapel  (circa  1884),  designed  by  architect  Addison  Hutton,  on  the 
campus  of  Lehigh  University.  The  photograph,  which  dates  to  the  early  1890's,  was  taken 
facing  due  east  and  reveals  only  limited  development  in  the  eastern  portion  of  the  borough. 
Source;  Yates,  Lehigh  University,  64.  57 

Figure  13.  The  second  building  of  the  First  Reformed  Church  of  South  Bethlehem  (circa  1896). 
A.W.  Leh,  architect.  Source:  Borough  of  South  Bethlehem,  Semi  Centennial,  n.p.  62 

Figure  14.  Eastern  European  immigrants  from  throughout  the  region  attended  services  for  the 
consecration  of  the  Slovak  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  May  of 
1891.  The  church  was  the  first  Slovak  parish  in  the  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia.  Source: 
Saints  Cynl  and  Methodius  Roman  Catholic  Church.  "A  Century  of  Faith:  1891-  1991,"  n.p. 

66 

Figure  15.  The  Italian,  Church  of  the  Holy  Rosary  (circa  1902)  in  Ward  5.  The  parish  later 
assumed  the  title  Our  Lady  of  Pompeii.  Source:  Borough  of  South  Bethlehem,  Semi 
Centennial,  n.p.  70 

Figure  16.  The  Polish  parish.  Saint  Stanislaus  Roman  Catholic  Church  (circa  1906),  in  Ward  5. 
Many  of  the  streets  in  the  "foreign"  section  of  the  town's  east-end  were  still  undeveloped 
around  1915,  the  approximate  date  of  this  photograph.  Source:  Borough  of  South 
Bethlehem,  Semi  Centennial,  n.p.  72 

Figure  17.  The  Saint  Nicholas  Brotherhood,  the  Russian  beneficial  society  from  which  the  drive 
to  organize  a  Russian  Orthodox  Church  emerged,  is  pictured  in  this  photograph  (circa  1915) 
on  the  future  site  of  the  church  in  Northampton  Heights.  Source:  Saint  Nicholas  Russian 
Orthodox  Church.  "50    Aimiversary,"  n.p.  82 


vu 


Figure  18.  Saint  Josaphat's  Ukrainian  (Byzantine)  Catholic  Church.  The  onion  dome  was  once  a 
common  element  of  the  town's  east-end  landscape.  Today  only  one  remains,  it  is  atop  Saint 
Nicholas  Russian  Orthodox  Church,  which  is  no  longer  occupied  by  the  congregation.  The 
church  pictured  here  was  demolished  for  a  plant  expansion  of  the  Bethlehem  Steel 
Corporation  in  the  1960's.  Source:  Clippings  Files  of  the  Bethlehem  Area  Public  Library.  85 

Figure  19.  Dedication  Day  ceremonies  of  Saint  John's  Windish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  in 
Ward  4(1916).  The  festive  atmosphere  that  typically  surrounded  the  dedication  of 
immigrant  churches  is  revealed  in  the  photograph.  Along  with  a  clear  ethnic  emphasis,  a 
show  of  patriotism  to  their  adopted  land  through  the  prominent  display  of  "Old  Glory"  was 
always  included  in  such  community  events.  Source:  Church  Archives.  89 

Figure  20.  Holy  Infancy  Roman  Catholic  Church  (circa  1883),  designed  by  architect  Edwin 

Forrest  Durang,  as  it  appears  today,  darkened  by  over  a  century  of  industnal  pollution.  Upon 
completion,  the  church  displayed  a  bright  creamy-yellow  appearance,  charactenstic  of  the 
Stockton  (NJ)  Sandstone  used  in  its  construction.  Newspaper  accounts  of  the  day  detail  the 
difficulty  and  great  efforts  incurred  by  the  teams  in  transporting  the  necessary  quantity  of  this 
material  from  the  cargo  terminals  of  the  Lehigh  Valley  Railroad  and  The  North  Permsylvania 
Railroad.  101 

Figure  2 1 .  The  sanctuary  of  Holy  Infancy  displays  a  solemn  richness.  A  marble,  gothic -styled 
altar  and  a  scene  of  the  Crucifixion  painted  by  Phillipo  Costagmni  (circa  1886)  accentuate 
the  architectural  focus  of  the  space — ^the  presence  of  Christ  as  embodied  in  the  Euchanst. 
Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson.  106 

Figure  22.  James  P.  McMahon  was  an  active  member  of  Holy  Infancy.  Bom  in  Limerick, 

Ireland,  McMahon  came  to  Amenca  in  the  early  1850's  and  rose  from  an  unskilled  position 
in  the  zincworks  to  civic  promuience.  Source:  Borough  of  South  Bethlehem,  Semi 
Centennial,  n  .p .  1 1 0 

viii 


Figure  23,  Saint  Bernard's  Roman  Catholic  Church  (circa  1886)  in  Ward  2,  the  first  church  and 
combination  school  of  the  German  Catholic  population  in  South  Bethlehem.  Photograph  by 
W.C.Carson.  115 

Figure  24.  Holy  Ghost  School  (circa  1900)  was  designed  by  architect  and  South  Bethlehem 
resident  A.  W.  Leh.  The  German  Catholic  population  of  South  Bethlehem  was  the  first  to 
initiate  a  parochial  school  in  the  community  and  believed  firmly  in  its  ability  to  foster  both  a 
spintual  and  worldly  education  while  steeping  the  pupil  in  his  or  her  Germanic  heritage. 
Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson.  118 

Figure  25.  Holy  Ghost  Roman  Catholic  Church  (circa  1910)  as  it  appears  today.  The  church 
displays  the  rich  Germanic  influence  of  the  "Rundbogenstil"  mode  of  19""  Century  German 
architecture.  The  Church  was  designed  by  architect  A.  W.  Leh.  Photograph  by  W.  C. 
Carson.  120 

Figure  26.  The  column  and  capital  reveal  the  intent  in  the  design  of  Holy  Ghost  to  create  a 
monument  of  German  architectural  tradition.  The  foliated  motif  used  here  is  a  direct 
interpretation  of  medieval  German  Romanesque  construction.  Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson. 

122 

Figure  27.  The  large  stained  glass  wheel  wmdow  that  illuminates  the  choir  loft  of  Holy  Ghost 
Church  measures  14  feet  in  diameter  and  depicts  in  portraiture  the  twelve  apostles  of  Christ. 
The  window  is  an  impressive  example  of  German  crafted  stamed  glass,  having  been 
produced  and  imported  from  Munich,  Bavaria,  around  1920.  Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson. 

123 

Figure  28.  Devotional  statuary  in  the  sanctuary  of  Holly  Ghost,  depictmg  the  Sacred  Heart  of 
Jesus.  Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson.  125 

Figure  29.  A  boarding  house  of  New  Immigrants  in 'South  Bethlehem  in  town's  east-end  (circa 
1895).  Thirty  men  women  and  children  are  pictured  here.  The  boarding  house  was  often  a 

ix 


newcomer's  first  place  of  residence  and  like  work  in  the  mills,  sleeping  quarters  were  often 

occupied  in  shifts.  Source:  Stewart,  46.  130 

Figure  30.  Slovak  Saints  Cyril  (circa  1906)  as  it  appears  today.  Architect  A.  W.  Leh  designed 

the  church.  Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson.  136 

Figure  3 1 .  Postcard-view  of  the  then  new  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  shortly  after  its  dedication 

in  1907.  The  original  Slovak  church,  later  converted  into  a  school,  is  pictured  at  left. 

Source:  South  Bethlehem  Historical  Society.  137 

Figure  32.  Photograph,  taken  about  1920,  of  the  Slovak  quarter  of  South  Bethlehem  organized 

around  the  communities  religious  citadel  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius.  Source:  Pauliny,  11. 

140 
Figure  33.  Rev.  Frantisek  Vlossack,  pastor  of  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius — a  vital  figure  in  the 

organization  of  the  South  Bethlehem's  Slovak  population  in  Ward  4.  Source:  Shankweilder, 

112.  141 

Figure  34.  An  example  of  the  brilliant  stained  glass  that  illuminates  the  sanctuary  of  Saints  Cyril 

and  Methodius.  Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson.  143 

Figure  35.  The  Slovak  Catholic  Gymnastics  Sokol  fostered  a  competitive  group-spirit  among  the 

Slovak  youth  by  sponsoring  a  large  program  of  athletic  teams  and  organizations.  Source: 

Pauliny,  106.  145 

Figure  36.  The  now  idle  steelworks,  and  residences  in  Ward  5  as  viewed  from  Saint  Michael's 

Cemetery.  Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson.  146 

Figure  37.  Rev.  Monsignor  William  Heinen  was  critical  to  the  organization  of  New  Immigrant 

parishes  in  South  Bethlehem  and  throughout  southeastern  Pennsylvania.  Source:  Catholic 

Standard  and  Times .  152 

Figure  38.  Albert  Wolfmger  Leh,  architect  and  South  Bethlehem  resident,  whose  architectural 

practice  was  widely  employed  in  giving  shape  to  the  community's  religious  landscape.      158 


Figure  39.  Church  of  the  Sacred  Heart  (circa  1896)  in  Allentown,  Pennsylvania.  A.  W.  Leh, 

architect.  Source;  Leh  Collection,  Athenaeum  of  Philadelphia.  160 

Figure  40.  The  central  tower  with  louvered  bell-house,  clock,  and  spire  of  Saint  Michael's 

Roman  Catholic  Church  (circa  1908)  m  Lansford,  Pennsylvania.  A.  W.  Leh,  architect.      161 

Figure  41 .  Elevation  of  the  altar  for  Saint  Joseph's  Roman  Catholic  Church  (circa  1917),  South 
Easton,  Pennsylvania.  Architect,  A.  W.  Leh.  Source:  Leh  Collection,  Athenaeum  of 
Philadelphia.  162 

Figure  42.  Immaculate  Conception  of  the  Blessed  Virgm  Mary  Roman  Catholic  Church  (circa 
1896)  in  Mauch  Chunk,  Pennsylvania.  A.  W.  Leh,  architect.  Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson. 

163 

Figure  43.  Elevation,  Parochial  School  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Infancy  (circa  1892).  A.  W. 
Leh,  architect.  Source:  Leh  Collection,  Athenaeum  of  Philadelphia.  164 

Figure  44.  Postcard  view  of  Fritz  Memonal  Methodist  Church  (circa  1893)  and  parsonage  in 
South  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania.  A.  W.  Leh,  architect.  Source:  Soutli  Bethlehem  Historical 
Society.  166 

Figure  45.  Our  Lady  Help  of  Christians  Roman  Catholic  Church  (circa  1905)  in  Philadelphia, 
Pennsylvania.  This  church  and  others  like  it  in  the  coal  regions  of  the  state,  including  Saint 
Joseph's  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  East  Mauch  Chunk  and  Samt  Michael's  in  Lansford, 
draw  heavily  upon  M""  Century  German  Gothic  architecture.  A.  W.  Leh,  architect.  Source: 
Our  Lady  Help  of  Christians,  "Golden  Jubilee,"  n.p.  168 

Figure  46.  The  only  photograph  of  Benedict  Birkel  known  to  the  author  comes  from  a  brief 

article  in  The  Globe,  3  October  1915.  1 70 

Figure  47.  Tombstones  of  Eastem  Europeans  in  Fountain  Hill  Cemetery.  Photograph  by  W.  C. 
Carson.  178 


XI 


Figure  48.  The  bell  tower  of  Fritz  Memonal  Methodist  Church  (circa  1893)  as  it  appears  today  in 
South  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania.  Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson.  181 


Xll 


List  of  Maps 

Map  1.  Ward  boundaries,  circa  1900.  Map  by  W.  C.  Carson.  35 

Map  2.  The  Religious  Landscape  Before  1880.  Map  by  W.  C.  Carson.  46 

Map  3.  The  Religious  Landscape,  1880-1890.  Map  by  W.  C.  Carson.  49 

Map  4.  The  Religious  Landscape,  1890-1900.  Map  by  W.  C.  Carson.  60 

Map  5.  The  Religious  Landscape,  1900-1910.  Map  by  W,  C.  Carson.  68 

Map  6.  The  Religious  Landscape,  1910-1920.  Map  by  W.  C.  Carson.  76 


xui 


List  of  Charts 

Chart  1.  Overall  Ethnic  Composition  of  South  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania — 1880  37 

Chart  2.  Ethnic  Composition  by  Area  of  Residence  in  South  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania — 1880  37 

Chart  3.  Overall  Ethnic  Composition  of  South  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania — 1910  38 

Chart  4.  Ethnic  Composition  by  Area  of  Residence  in  South  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania — 1910  38 


XIV 


Introduction 

Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania,  is  located  in  Northampton  County  of  southeastern 
Pennsylvania,  60  miles  northwest  of  Philadelphia.  The  community  lies  along  the  banks 
of  the  Lehigh  River,  within  a  valley  created  by  the  Blue  Mountains  to  the  north  and  the 
Durham-Reading  Hills  to  the  south.  The  Lehigh  Valley,  as  the  broader  region  is  known, 
extends  west  to  east  from  the  watershed  of  the  Schuylkill  River  to  the  confluence  of  the 
Lehigh  and  Delaware  Rivers  at  the  Pennsylvania-New  Jersey  junction.  William  Penn 
first  acquired  the  territory  by  deed  in  1689  as  a  result  of  the  infamous  Walking  Purchase. 
Feeling  themselves  deceived  by  Penn's  tactics  of  land  acquisition  the  American  Indians 
were  reluctant  to  cede  their  holdings,  resulting  in  a  lack  of  European  settlement  within 
the  Lehigh  Valley  until  the  1730's.  The  first  group  of  settlers  is  well  known.  The 
Moravians,  who  gave  the  town  its  sacred  name,  were  a  pious  and  cultured  community  of 
Saxon  emigrants  who  trace  their  origins  to  pre-Lutheran  reformer  John  Huss.  Fleeing 
generations  of  persecution  in  Europe,  the  Moravians  established  at  Bethlehem,  in  1741,  a 
thriving,  industrious,  communal  religious  community.  Bethlehem  served  both  as  a  haven 
for  the  expression  of  Moravian  beliefs,  and,  of  equal  importance,  as  a  base  of  operations 
for  spreading  the  Gospel  to  the  heathen  population  of  the  Pennsylvania  frontier.  The 
conversion  of  the  American  Indian  to  Protestant  Christianity  was  a  central  component  of 
the  Moravian  presence  in  America. 

Though  of  immense  significance  in  a  multitude  of  ways,  most  of  which  have  not 

even  been  mentioned  in  this  brief  introduction,  Bethlehem  is  today  the  product  of  far 

more  than  the  Moravian  story.  In  fact,  the  greater  part  of  the  community's  history  has 

been  shaped  by  events  decidedly  non-Moravian. 

1 


South  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania,  was  established  in  the  mid- 19    Century  as  the 
Moravians  began  to  break  up  their  land  holdings  under  the  influence  of  a  rapidly 
changing  American  landscape.  The  isolated  Moravian  way  of  life  drew  to  a  close  as  the 
population  pushed  beyond  the  Philadelphia  perimeter  and  the  highly  interactive  quality  of 
American  society  began  to  emerge.  On  a  274-acre  tract  of  land  south  of  the  Lehigh 
River,  that  for  the  previous  century  had  served  the  Moravians  as  a  buffer  to  the  outside 
world,  an  industrial  town  was  bom.  South  Bethlehem  emerged  during  the  late  19 
Century  as  a  shaping  force  of  regional,  national  and  global  importance.  The  events  bom 
here  comprise  an  epic  in  American  history  no  less  significant  than  that  of  the  area's 
earliest  settlers.  In  fact,  the  creation  of  the  industrial  hub  south  of  Moravian  Bethlehem 
left  behind  a  chronicle  that  is,  quite  arguably,  of  superior  national  significance,  and  that 
embodies  a  more  direct  contact  with  the  present.  Nevertheless,  to  avoid 
misrepresentation,  it  should  be  stated  that  the  story  of  the  Moravian  community  and 
industrial  South  Bethlehem  are  ultimately  inseparable,  being  closely  and  vitally 
intertwined  with  innumerable  interconnections  and  bonds.'  Though  not  traditionally  the 
subject  of  scholarly  research  and  to  date  deemed  of  little  interest  to  the  Historic 
Preservation  arena,  the  focus  of  this  thesis  is  placed  here,  industrial  South  Bethlehem, 
Pennsylvania. 

During  the  late  19    and  early  20^  centuries  dramatic  changes  brought  about  by 
the  global  dominance  of  American  industry  transformed  the  American  landscape  in  a 
multitude  of  ways.  The  focus  of  this  thesis  will  be  to  illustrate  one  such  transformation 


'  The  two  communities  were  in  fact  united  under  the  overarching  name  Bethlehem  in  191 7. 


within  a  readily  definable  geographic  area.   Specifically,  the  question  is  what  were  the 
effects  of  industrialization  on  the  religious  landscape  of  South  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania? 

Accompanying  South  Bethlehem's  emergence  as  one  of  the  nation's  most  vital 
iron  and  steel  centers  was  a  flood  of  foreign-bom  to  supply  an  unprecedented  demand  for 
labor.  South  Bethlehem  is  by  no  means  alone  in  this  matter.  Most,  if  not  all,  American 
manufacturing  centers  were  similarly  affected  by  the,  so-called,  "Age  of  Mass 
Migration."^  Though  not  alone.  South  Bethlehem  is  of  particular  interest  because  of  its 
ability  to  tell  the  story  of  this  era  through  a  study  of  the  town's  ecclesiastical  architecture 
and  church  related  structures,  sites,  religio- social  institutions  and  associated  figures. 
These  present  an  excellent  resource  for  study  in  many  contexts:  within  a  chronological 
continuum,  across  a  clearly  defined  geography,  and  in  terms  of  demographic  and  ethnic 
distribution.  The  period  1880-1920  has  been  chosen  because  of  its  particular  relevance 
to  the  diversification  of  South  Bethlehem,  as  visible  in  the  religious  landscape.  The 
primary  focus  of  this  thesis  will  be  the  church  structures  themselves,  but  with  the  intent 
of  defining  them  as  icons  of  a  much  larger  story.  Specifically,  the  relationship  of  these 
institutions  to  the  geographic  evolution  of  the  town's  development,  and,  most 
significantly,  the  place  of  the  industrial  town's  church  as  a  stabilizing  element  in  the  lives 
of  the  incoming  labor  force. 

The  timing  of  this  thesis  is  opportune.  South  Bethlehem  is  presently  in  the  midst 
of  great  change.  Central  to  this  turbulent  environment  was  the  conclusion  of  steel 
production  in  1995,  which  has  been  the  shaping  force  of  the  community  for  nearly  its 
entire  history.  Large  portions  of  a  vast,  internationally  significant,  and  historic  industrial 


complex  are  presently  being  dismantled  for  salvage.  A  proposed  adaptive  re-use  of  many 
of  the  mill  buildings  and  general  redevelopment  is  being  formulated  for  the  site  including 
a  Smithsonian  affiliated  National  Museum  of  Industrial  History  including  an  Iron  and 
Steel  Showcase  to  tell  the  story  of  South  Bethlehem's  industry.  It  is  the  intent  of  the 
author  for  this  study  to  help  inform  the  formulation  of  the  Iron  and  Steel  Showcase  by 
connecting  the  steel  mill  complex  to  the  architecture  of  the  surrounding  urban  landscape 
and  by  offering  an  example,  perhaps,  of  how  to  take  South  Bethlehem's  story  beyond  the 
factory  gates.  In  addition,  as  congregations  and  parishes  continue  to  shrink,  a  general 
cultural  trend  likely  to  accelerate  in  South  Bethlehem  with  the  cessation  of  steel 
production,  closures  and  mergers  of  congregations  appear  inevitable.  Here,  it  is  hoped 
that  this  thesis  may  illustrate  the  broad  social  and  cultural  value  of  these  under 
appreciated  historic  resources. 

Following  a  concise  yet  comprehensive  survey  of  the  rise  of  industry  and  the 
development  of  the  immigrant  community  in  South  Bethlehem,  the  thrust  of  this  thesis  is 
addressed  by  way  of  a  general  overview,  and  three  in-depth  case  studies  of  individual 
churches  and  the  history  of  their  congregations.  The  overview  clearly  illustrates  the 
above  stated  contexts  of  focus:  chronological,  geographic,  demographic,  and 
architectural.  Each  case  study  will  detail  the  role  of  the  church  in  the  lives  of  South 
Bethlehem's  labor  force  and  as  an  architectural  ingredient  of  South  Bethlehem's  cultural 
mosaic.  The  thesis  will  conclude  with  a  succinct  investigation  of  three  individuals  whose 
guiding  presence,  generosity,  and  creative  vision  were  vital  in  giving  shape  to  South 
Bethlehem's  religious  landscape  and  thus  the  cultural  mosaic  it  informs. 


Timothy  J.  Hatton  and  Jefferey  G.  Williamson,  The  Age  of  Mass  Migration:  Causes  and  Economic  Impact 


^^■^^"-^:^"^l.'.^-^a^S«««/..;ai 


^^^m^t^^&ss&mm's 


Figure  1.  Demolition  of  the  Lehigh  Division  of  the  Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation's  Bethlehem  Plant 
Fall  1998.  Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson. 


(Oxford:  Oxford  University  Press,  1998). 


Chapter  1:  The  Rise  of  Industry 

The  borough  of  South  Bethlehem  was  officially  established  in  August  of  1865. 
By  this  time,  the  landscape  was  already  being  shaped  as  an  industrial  center  under  the 
creative  direction  of  a  number  of  farsighted  industrialists,  capitalists,  and  new  machine- 
age  entrepreneurs.  The  Moravians  sold  their  holdings  south  of  the  Lehigh  River  in  1843, 
and  in  a  little  more  than  ten  years,  speculation  was  being  fostered  by  the  swirl  of  smoke 
and  hiss  of  steam  and  most  importantly,  exciting  talk  of  great  things  to  come.  But  here 
we  must  immediately  address  one  of  the  historical  bonds  between  the  northern  and 
southern  settlements  along  the  Lehigh  which  make  for  a  comprehensive  study  of  the  area, 
replete  with  the  evidence  of  the  vital  interconnectedness  of  the  two  Bethlehems.  In  order 
to  do  so  we  must  back  up  nearly  50  years  to  the  early  years  of  the  19'*'  Century  and  focus 
again  upon  the  northern  shore  of  the  Lehigh. 

Approximately  15  miles  east  of  Bethlehem  at  Easton,  Pennsylvania,  the  Lehigh 
River  merges  with  the  mighty  Delaware.  The  possibility  of  a  potentially  lucrative  water 
link  to  Philadelphia,  one  of  the  most  heavily  populated  markets  and  industrial  centers 
during  the  18'*'  and  19'*'  Centuries,  proved  both  an  attractive  and  undeniable  challenge. 
The  Moravians  reportedly  took  to  the  river  for  the  purpose  of  commerce  as  early  as  1 754, 
using  flatboats  to  transport  linseed  oil  to  the  Philadelphia  market.  However,  their  efforts 
were  quickly  abandoned.  The  waters  of  the  Lehigh  proved  far  too  treacherous  for  the 
successful  transport  of  goods,  and  the  aggressive  current  of  the  Delaware  prohibited 
return  travel  and  thus  the  possibility  of  reciprocating  trade.  ^ 


^  Anthony  Joseph  Bryzinski.  The  Lehigh  and  its  Effect  on  the  Economic  Development  of  the  Region 
through  which  it  passed- 18 18- 1873.  (Ph.D.  Dissertation,  New  York  University,  1957),  16. 

6 


The  discovery  of  anthracite  coal  in  1787  at  Mauch  Chunk,  Pennsylvania,  soon 
forced  the  river  into  the  role  of  a  transportation  corridor.  The  first  fleet  of  arks  loaded 
with  coal  bound  for  Philadelphia  industry  passed  the  Lehigh  River  in  1806.  ". . .  Sent 
down  five  arks  today  from  the  landing  in  Mauch  Chunk,  two  of  which  reached 
Philadelphia,  the  others  having  been  wrecked  in  their  passage.""*  As  this  account 
suggests,  the  rate  of  success  mirrored  that  of  the  Moravian's  earliest  discouraging 
attempts.  The  demand  for  the  revolutionary  fiael  being  unearthed  at  the  river's 
headwaters,  however,  demanded  a  solution  to  all  possible  obstacles.  By  1818,  things 
were  much  improved  as  a  result  of  the  innovative  engineering  of  Josiah  White  and 
Erskine  Hazard,  proprietors  of  the  Lehigh  Navigation  Company.  Wing  dams  and  sluice 
gates  were  constructed  along  the  river  making  the  journey  to  Philadelphia  less 
treacherous  and  costly  in  terms  of  lost  cargo.  While  much  improved,  trade  was  still  a 
one-way  operation  and  very  much  hostage  to  the  whims  of  Mother  Nature.  Ice,  drought 
or  an  over  abundance  of  rainfall  could  halt  commerce  completely.  Descending 
navigation  was  beset  with  such  limitations  and  still  far  fi-om  ideal. 

In  1829,  The  Lehigh  Coal  and  Navigation  Company  opened  the  famous  Lehigh 
Canal,  which  cut  through  the  Moravian  Community  along  the  north  bank  of  the  Lehigh. 
The  canal  quickly  became  an  impressive  force  to  the  industrious  spirit  of  the  Moravian 
community  and  served  as  a  catalyst  for  the  opening  of  their  private  domain.  With  the 
canal  era  came  a  dependable,  safe,  two-way  route  to  Philadelphia  and,  by  1833,  New 
York  as  well.  The  volume  of  anthracite  the  canal  could  provide  for  these  markets 
increased  dramatically,  and  an  explosion  of  industrial  production  soon  followed.  The 


"  Ibid,  27. 


Lehigh  Canal,  ironically,  sits  eerily  quiet  today;  its  locks  broken-down  and  its  trench 
reclaimed  by  wilderness.  Nevertheless,  the  transformations  this  monument  to  human 
ingenuity  initiated  are  legibly  etched  into  the  surrounding  landscape  and  provide  a  rich 
summary  of  the  region's  history  since. ^ 

So  how  did  the  canal,  passing  through  Bethlehem,  affect  the  development  of 
South  Bethlehem?  Here  we  find  the  core  connection  between  the  neighboring 
communities.  First,  construction  of  the  canal  began  the  region's  experience  with  the  Age 
of  Mass  Migration.  Foreign-born  soon  arrived  to  fill  a  growing  demand  for  labor  in  both 
the  construction  and  transportation  industries.  By  the  end  of  the  19*  Century  this  supply 
became  a  flood  of  immigrant  labor  looking  not  only  for  work  but  also  for  a  way  of  life 
better  than  offered  in  their  countries  of  origin.   Second,  the  canal  illustrated  the 
possibilities  of  communicating  with  distant  markets  and  made  available  the  mineral 
resources  necessary  for  large-scale,  fijlly  integrated  industry.   Scale  and  integration, 
hallmarks  of  American  manufacturing  prowess,  soon  became  the  defining  quality  of  the 
yet  to  be  bom  borough  of  South  Bethlehem.  Third,  and  most  immediately  influential,  the 
canal  initiated  a  race  to  the  coal  regions  of  Pennsylvania  for  which  the  flat,  undeveloped 
floodplain  south  of  the  Lehigh  proved  more  geographically  suitable  with  the  advent  of 
steam  and  rail  locomotion. 

For  the  purpose  of  clarity,  the  remainder  of  Chapter  One  will  deal  strictly  with  the 
development  of  industrial  operations  in  South  Bethlehem.  Foreign  immigration  and  the 
societal  changes  this  growth  ushered  in  for  the  new  town  are  addressed  at  length  in  the 


Lance  E.  Metz,  ■'The  Arsenal  of  America:  A  History  of  Forging  Operations  of  Bethlehem  Steel."  Canal 
History  and  Technology  Proceedings,  Vol.  1 1  (Easton,  PA  Canal  History  and  Technology  Press.  1992). 
223. 

8 


following  chapter.  Though  the  two  are  ultimately  inseparable,  a  clear  and  concise  history 
of  South  Bethlehem  industry  will  be  best  served  here  uncomplicated  by  social 
implications.  Again,  the  interplay  between  the  rise  of  industry  and  its  social 
manifestations  in  South  Bethlehem  form  the  body  of  this  thesis,  but  an  understanding  of 
the  two  highly  complicated  ingredients  is  better  achieved  if  they  are  first  looked  at  largely 
independent  of  one  another.  These  elements  are  rewoven  in  Chapters  3,  4,  and  5  to 
illustrate  and  expose  their  interactions  within  the  context  of  South  Bethlehem's  religious 
landscape,  for  which  many  notable  architectural  achievements  still  proudly  stand  in 
remembrance. 

The  Railroad 

According  to  the  diaries  of  railroad  pioneer,  Robert  Heysham  Sayre,  "Rumors 
were  spreading  as  early  as  1850  that  railroads  were  heading  their  way."*'  The  renowned 
Asa  Packer  sought  to  directly  challenge  the  de  facto  monopoly  Hazard  and  White's 
Lehigh  Coal  and  Navigation  Company  held  on  the  transportation  and  supply  of 
anthracite,  and  in  1852,  Packer's  Lehigh  Valley  Railroad  Company  surveyed  a  45-mile 
path  from  Easton  to  Mauch  Chunk.  Construction  of  the  proposed  railway  immediately 
followed  and  tracks  were  laid  through  the  southern  addition  of  Bethlehem  in  1855.^  With 
the  arrival  of  the  transportation  industry  "South  Bethlehem"  became  the  common 
appellation  for  the  budding  town  across  the  Lehigh.^ 


*  Frank  Whelan  and  Lance  E.  Metz,  The  Diaries  of  Robert  Hevsham  Savre  (Bethlehem.  PA:  Lehigh 
Umversit>- Press.  1991).  9-10. 

'  William  ComeUus  Reichel.  The  Crown  Inn,  near  Bethlehem,  Penna.,  1745:  a  history  (Philadelphia:  King 
and  Baird.  1872).  144-147. 

'^  Borough  of  South  Bethlehem.  Semi-centennial  of  the  borough  of  South  Bethlehem,  1865  -1915  (South 
Bethlehem.  PA:  Quinlin  Printing  Company,  1915),  12. 

9 


The  little  town's  character  was  molded  by  Asa  Packer's  capitalist  belief  that  the 
railroad  could  do  the  work  of  the  canal  faster,  more  directly,  more  etTiciently,  and  more 
predictably.  Packer  was  right.  In  1856  the  Lehigh  Valley  Railroad  was  connected  to 
New  York  City  by  way  of  the  Central  New  Jersey  Railroad  and  to  Philadelphia  in  1857,^ 
by  a  junction  with  the  North  Pennsylvania  Railroad  located  in  South  Bethlehem.  In  1858, 
Packer  moved  his  company's  headquarters  from  Philadelphia  to  Bethlehem,  and  thereby 
established  South  Bethlehem  as  one  of  the  most  critical  transportation  hubs  along  the 
East  Coast. '"^  The  demise  of  canal  transportation  closely  followed,  and  the  stage  was  well 
set  for  big  things  in  South  Bethlehem. 


Figure  2.  View  of  Moravian,  North  Bethlehem,  looking  north  from  what  would  become  the  Borough 
of  South  Bethlehem.  The  junction  of  the  Lehigh  Valley  Railroad  and  the  North  Pennsylvania 
Railroad  is  pictured  in  the  foreground.  This  lithograph,  produced  circa  1860,  captures  a  critical 
phase  in  the  area's  transition  from  an  isolated  religious  realm  during  the  18""  and  early  19""  centuries 
to  a  worldly  industrial  power-center  during  the  19**  and  20""  centuries.  Source:  Martin,  81. 


Robert  F,  Archer.  The  Lehigh  Vallev  Railroad:  The  Route  of  the  Black  Diamond  (Berkeley:  Howell  North 
Books.  1977),  31-32. 

'"  Borougli  of  South  Bethlehem,  Semi  Centennial,  13. 

10 


The  Zinc  Industry 

A  variety  of  manufacturing  and  refining  operations  developed  concurrently  with 
the  construction  of  the  railroad  because  of  the  unmistakable  commercial  promise  the  new 
railroad  offered.  The  first  manufacturing  operation  in  South  Bethlehem  predates  the 
completion  of  the  Lehigh  Valley  Railroad  ever  so  slightly.  The  Pennsylvania  and  Lehigh 
Zinc  Company  incorporated  in  1853,  under  the  direction  of  noted  Philadelphia  business 
leaders  Joseph  Wharton  and  Samuel  Wetherill.  These  men  were  well  aware  of  the 
untapped  fortune  the  railroad  now  offered  them  and  to  a  region  rich  in  mineral 
resources.''  A  manufactory  using  patented  technology  developed  by  Wetherill  was 
erected  in  South  Bethlehem  the  same  year,  and  zinc  oxide  was  produced  soon  after  from 
ore  mined  in  the  nearby  Saucon  Valley.  Their  operation  was  only  the  second  place  to 
produce  zinc  oxide  in  America,  a  highly  prized  ingredient  for  the  manufacture  of  white 
paint.  The  Wetherill  family  had  amassed  great  wealth  during  the  previous  century  ft-om 
the  production  of  white  paint  using  lead  oxide,  and  with  zinc,  Wetherill  positioned 
himself  in  South  Bethlehem  to  expand  his  fortunes.'^  The  South  Bethlehem  operation 
was  the  first  to  produce  metallic  zinc  or  spelter  commercially  in  America  in  1859,  and 
was  again  the  first  to  produce  sheet  zinc,  doing  so  in  1865.  The  zinc  works  supplied  a 
host  of  materials  for  use  in  construction,  the  production  of  military  hardware,  and  the 
refining  of  gold,  silver  and  brass.  One  of  the  industry's  later  products,  spiegeleisen,  was 
an  essential  ingredient  in  the  manufacture  of  steel  using  the  yet  unrealized  Bessemer 


"  Ross  Yates.  Jo5e/>/7  Wharton:  Quaker  Industrial  Pioneer  (BeMehem.  PA.:  Lehigh  University,  1978),  75. 

11 


''Ibid,  77 


Process.'^  The  zinc  industry  was  one  of  the  region's  largest  employers  throughout  the 
remainder  of  the  19^  Century  and  the  early  years  of  the  20*  Century.  For  a  variety  of 
reasons,  including  the  claim  of  railway  freight  discrimination,  the  zinc  works  ceased 
operation  in  South  Bethlehem,  closing  its  spelter  works  in  April  of  191 1 .       Though  the 
end  of  a  significant  chapter  in  South  Bethlehem's  brief  history,  this  date  is  ultimately  of 
little  importance.  Well  before  the  early  years  of  the  20'*'  Century,  the  economic  fortitude 
and  regional  influence  of  the  zinc  industry  paled  in  comparison  to  South  Bethlehem's 
industrial  colossus  of  iron  and  steel  manufacture. 


Figure  3.  Postcard  (circa  1895)  of  the  Lehigh  Zinc  Company  with  the  Durham-Reading  Hills  (South 
Mountain)  in  the  bacliground.  Source:  South  Bethlehem  Historical  Society. 


Accounts  of  the  history  and  importance  of  the  discovery  of  zinc  ore  in  the  Saucon  Valley  and  the  South 
Bethlehem  zinc  operations  is  offered  by  Benjamin  Leroy  Miller.  Lead  and  Zinc  Ores  of  Pennsylvania 
(Harrisburg,  PA:  Department  of  Forests  and  Water.  Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania,  1924),  Richmond  E. 
Meyer.  "'The  Story  of  the  Zinc  Industry  in  The  Saucon  Valley"  from  Rocks  and  Minerals,  vol.  10  no.  2.  3 
and  4:  17-21.  33-36,  56-59.  1935.  and  The  New  Jersey  Zinc  Company's  self-pubhshed  worlc  The  First  One 
Hundred  Years  of  The  New  Jersey  Zinc  Company:  A  History  of  the  Founding  and  Development  of  a 
Companv  and  an  Industry,  1848-1948  (New  York:  New  Jersey  Zinc  Company,  1948). 
^'*  The  Globe.  Aph\  15,  1911. 

12 


Iron  and  Steel 

Fully  integrated  industry  began  its  development  in  the  South  Bethlehem  area  in 
the  late-1850's,  and  here  again,  we  find  another  unmistakable  connection  with  the  young 
community's  mother  borough,  Moravian  Bethlehem.  Augustus  Wolle,  a  Bethlehem 
merchant  and  Moravian,  owned  a  wealth  of  real  estate  in  the  region  including  a 
substantial  tract  in  the  Saucon  Valley  known  to  be  rich  in  iron  ore.  Wolle  organized  a 
company  in  1857  to  exploit  his  ore  beds  for  the  production  of  pig  iron.''  Under  the 
financial  influence  of  the  Lehigh  Valley  Railroad,  the  iron  company  was  reorganized  in 
1858  as  the  Bethlehem  Rolling  Mill  and  Iron  Company,  and  the  decision  was  made  to  set 
up  shop  in  South  Bethlehem. 

The  railroad's  interest  in  Wolle's  undertaking  is  clearly  represented  in  the  iron- 
company's  change  of  name,  Asa  Packer's  ever-expanding  railroad  had  at  its  very  heart  an 
innate  need  for  rail.  The  erection  of  an  ironworks  and  rolling-mill  in  South  Bethlehem 
along  with  a  majority  financial  interest  in  its  operations  insured  the  Lehigh  Valley 
Railroad  of  not  only  an  abundant,  direct  supply  of  rail  but  also  monopoly  on  the  shipment 
of  the  company's  products.  In  addition,  by  locating  the  iron  works  in  South  Bethlehem, 
the  major  markets  and  industrial  centers  of  the  eastern  seaboard  were  directly  accessible. 

In  terms  of  manufacturing  basics,  the  choice  of  South  Bethlehem  for  the 
ironworks  positioned  the  rolling  mill  and  iron  works  to  take  full  advantage  of  the  core 
purpose  of  the  railroad's  presence,  anthracite  coal,  which  by  this  date  was  the  primary 
fuel  for  the  smelting  of  iron  ore  in  eastern  Pennsylvania.  In  addition,  plentiful  sources  of 
limestone,  an  essential  ingredient  in  the  refining  process  were  readily  available  nearby. 


'^  Borough  of  South  Bethlehem,  Semi  Centennial.  13. 


13 


Finally,  the  mighty  Lehigh  provided  water  in  a  plentiful  quantity,  upon  which  the  iron 
and  steel  and  most  other  heavy  industries  were  essentially  dependent. 

From  these  beginnings  grew  an  industry  that  by  the  dawn  of  the  20**^  Century  was 
a  global  model  of  integration,  controlling  the  full  production  of  iron  and  steel  from  raw 
material  to  finished  product,  from  the  ore  mine  to  the  market.'^  Numerous  newspaper 
accounts  exist  as  early  as  the  mid-1870's  of  foreign  dignitaries  representing  such  nations 
as  Russia  and  Japan  touring  the  works  in  South  Bethlehem. 

In  order  to  explain  fially  the  magnitude  and  importance  of  the  iron  and  steel 
industry  to  South  Bethlehem's  history,  greater  detail  of  this  story  is  necessary.  In  the 
end,  it  is  the  presence  of  the  iron  and  steel  industry  that  provided  the  impetus  for  the 
realization  of  the  town's  religious  landscape.  The  capitalists,  entrepreneurs,  inventors, 
and  laborers — skilled  and  unskilled,  native  and  foreign — along  with  the  service  providers 
for  all  of  the  above,  essentially  came  together  for  one  purpose,  the  production  of  steel.  It 
is  fi-om  the  independent  qualities  of  each  of  these  elements  and  the  interaction  between 
them,  that  the  amazing  cultural,  spiritual,  and  architectural  legacy  this  thesis  will  address 
was  spawned. 

The  blast  furnace  and  rolling  mill  began  production  in  1863  under  the  direction  of 
pioneering  iron  master,  John  Fritz,  and  the  works  grew  in  size  at  a  steady  pace. 
Newspaper  accounts  of  the  day  reveal  an  excited  optimism  and  basic  awe  inspired  by 
events  such  as  the  erection  of  "the  huge  stacks"  for  a  new  rolling  mill  complex  in  May  of 
1872.      This  new  mill  replaced  the  production  of  wrought-iron  rail  with  that  of  Bessemer 


"^  Lance  E.  Metz.  "'The  Arsenal  of  America."  236-237. 

"  Bethlehem  Daily  Times;  3  August  1876;  15  November  1884;  28  March  1889;  Daily  Times,  31  May  1893. 

'^  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  9  May  1872. 

14 


Steel.  South  Bethlehem's  industry  was  among  the  earliest  operations  in  the  United  States 
to  use  the  newly  refined  Bessemer  Process  and  with  it  produced  rail  of  a  superior  quality 
in  strength  and  durability.  In  addition,  the  new  mill  was  noted  for  the  high  degree  of 
integration  among  stations,  producing  speedy  output  beneath  a  single  albeit  huge  roof  ^^ 
The  new  Bessemer  mill  set  off  over  a  century  of  plant  expansions  and  improvements  as 
the  company  continually  reinvented  itself,  replacing  obsolete  technologies  and 
introducing  new  products.  As  a  result  of  the  effort  to  stay  atop  the  iron  and  steel 
industry.  South  Bethlehem's  iron  and  steel  operation  claimed  over  several  linear  miles  of 
territory  along  the  Lehigh  River  by  the  early  191 0's. 

The  company  moved  into  the  production  of  war  materials,  including  armor  plate, 
gun  forgings,  munitions  and  ordnance  in  the  late  1880's,  winning  lucrative  federal 
contracts.  Under  the  direction  of  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  Theodore  Roosevelt,  the  U.  S. 
Navy  was  revived  from  a  post  Civil  War  decline  by  a  state  of  the  art  fleet  whose  demand 
for  steel  sustained  South  Bethlehem's  industry  almost  single  handedly  through  to  the 
close  of  the  19'''  Century.  With  the  decline  of  Bethlehem's  interest  in  the  rail  market, 
Bethlehem  Steel  executives  lobbied  vigorously  for  the  procurement  of  federal  contracts 
and  invested  capital  heavily  toward  this  end.^°  Top  company  officials  including 
Linderman,  president,  Robert  Sayre,  general  manager  and  John  Fritz,  general 
superintendent,  made  joint  appearances  in  Washington  D.C.  to  reinforce  the  company's 
intentions.      The  announcement  of  the  awarding  of  the  first  of  these  contracts  to  South 
Bethlehem's  works  appeared  in  the  local  press  on  April  15,  1887.  The  report  gloats 


"  Metz.  237-242. 
-°Ibid..  246-252. 
''  Bethlehem  Dailv  Times.  15  March  1887. 


15 


abundantly  at  beating  out  such  notable  competitors  as  Philadelphia's  Midvale  and 
Johnstown's  Cambria  operations  and  hails  the  construction  and  development  boom  this 
achievement  insured. ^^  Other  industries  were  solicited  by  other  local  business  leaders 
with  the  promise  of  financial  assistance  to  take  their  place  in  South  Bethlehem  alongside 
the  iron  and  steel  works.  The  "abundant  supply  of  minors  and  females"  associated  with 
the  2,000  men  employed  by  the  steel  mill  ^^was  soon  consumed  by  the  presence  of  cigar 
factories,  silk  mills  and  breweries  in  South  Bethlehem. 

The  effect  of  Bethlehem's  contribution  of  military  hardware  and  materials  has 
been  detailed  by  a  number  of  scholars  in  a  variety  of  works  about  both  Bethlehem  and  the 
iron  and  steel  industry  at  large. ^''  The  company  was  honored  in  1898  by  the  personal 
invitation  of  President  William  McKinley  to  general  manager  Sayre,  requesting  his 
presence  for  the  celebratory  review  of  the  new  naval  fleet  as  it  returned  to  New  York 
harbor  after  the  successful  conclusion  of  the  Spanish  American  War.^^  Military 
production  reached  new  levels  during  World  War  I  as  output  tonnage  surpassed  record 
upon  record  in  every  part  of  the  South  Bethlehem  plant. ^^  During  World  War  II 
Bethlehem  operations  again  proved  indispensable  by  providing  a  dominant  share  of 
materials  for  all  aspects  of  the  U.  S.  armed  forces.  ^^ 


"  Ibid,  15  April  1887. 

f  Ibid.  June  2,  1886. 

'"*  Accounts  of  the  liistory  of  Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation  include,  in  addition  to  the  previously  cited  work 

by  Metz.  Robert  Hessen"s  Steel  Titan:  The  Life  of  Charles  Schwabb  (New  York:  ONford  University  Press, 

1975),  W.  Bruce  Drinkhouse's,  The  Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation:  A  History  from  Origin  to  World  War  I 

(Easton.  PA:  The  Northampton  County  Historical  and  Genealogical  Society,  1964),  Arundel  Cotter's,  The 

Story  of  Bethlehem  Steel  (New  York:  Moody  Book  Co..  1916)  and  Thomas  J.  Misa's  A  Nation  of  Steel: 

The  Making  of  Modem  America  (Baltimore:  Johns  Hopkins  University  Press,  1995). 

f  Metz,  268. 

'*  Numerous  press  accounts  detail  WWI  production.  Examples  include  features  in  The  Globe.  6  November 

1916.  7  April  1917. 

-^  Metz.  281. 

16 


In  addition  to  the  production  of  war  materials  Bethlehem  Steel  moved  into 
another  market  shortly  after  the  turn  of  the  century.  Charles  Schwabb,  previously  one  of 
Andrew  Carnegie's  most  forceful  proteges  and  successor  to  Henry  Clay  Frick  as  the 
director  of  Carnegie  Steel,  took  control  of  Bethlehem  in  1901,  and  he  immediately  sought 
to  wean  the  company  fi-om  dependence  on  government  contracts.  Investing  some 
$5,000,000,  Schwabb  took  a  great  financial  risk  on  the  erection  of  a  new  mill  complex  for 
the  production  of  structural  steel.  Under  Schwabb  the  company  installed  a  revolutionary, 
never  before  utilized,  technology  for  the  production  of  the  continuously  rolled  wide 
flange  beam  that  has  since  transformed  every  urban  skyline  in  the  world.  With 
production  of  the  Bethlehem  Section  or  H-Beam,  Schwabb  crushed  his  competition  in  the 
structural  steel  market.  South  Bethlehem's  product  required  less  manpower  to  turn  out 
and,  being  less  weighty  than  the  built-up  and  riveted  structural  sections  offered  by 
Carnegie,  was  less  expensive  to  transport.  As  a  resuh  of  the  diversity  of  the  Bethlehem 
Steel's  line  up,  including  military  and  structural  products  among  many  others,  the  South 
Bethlehem  operations  thrived.  Thirty-three  thousand  persons  were  employed  at  the  South 
Bethlehem  works  by  the  end  of  World  War  II,  a  considerable  increase  from  1,000  in  1870 
and  highly  suggestive  of  the  inevitable  transformation  wrought  upon  the  steel  mill's 
surroundings. 


17 


Figure  4.  Battleship  turret  with  IS-'/z  inch  armor  plate  during  manufacture  in  South  Bethlehem,  PA 
(circa  1900).  Source:  Metz,  273. 


Figure  5.  View  of  the  Bethlehem  Steel  Company  (circa  1900)  from  the  north  side  of  the  Lehigh 
River.  Source:  Yates,  Bethlehem  of  Pennsylvania,  181. 


18 


Chapter  2:  Immigrant  South  Bethlehem 

A  hallmark  of  South  Bethlehem's  rise  as  an  industrial  center  was  the  steady  influx 
of  foreign-bom  labor  to  fill  a  void  of  manpower  the  new  economic  reality  presented.  As 
expressed  in  the  introduction  to  this  thesis.  South  Bethlehem  was  not  unique  in  this 
regard  but  firmly  characteristic  of  most,  if  not  all,  industrial  centers.  Outside  of  key 
urban  areas  such  as  Philadelphia  and  New  York,  the  industrial  growth  of  America,  like 
the  Bethlehem  region,  plodded  along  at  a  relative  slow  pace  to  the  mid- 19    Century.  The 
explosion  of  the  transportation  industry,  specifically  the  railroad,  compounded  the  growth 
of  the  manufacturing  sector  and  spread  the  industrial  economy  far  and  wide;  the  number 
of  densely  settled  production  centers  multiplied  vigorously  with  a  pronounced 
dispersion.^**  Therefore,  the  city  was  no  longer  the  only  destination  for  those  newcomers 
that  invested  themselves,  either  by  choice  or  necessity,  in  the  toil  of  industry.  Along  with 
South  Bethlehem,  many  smaller  mill  towns  like  Gary,  Indiana;  Youngstown,  Ohio; 
Sparrows  Point,  Maryland;  and  Steelton,  Pennsylvania;  absorbed  an  ever-increasing  tide 
of  European  immigration.^^  New  arrivals  numbered  just  over  400,000  at  mid-century, 
grew  to  over  three-quarters  of  a  million  in  the  early  1880's,  and  by  1910,  accounted  for  a 


'^  Sources  detailing  the  effect  of  the  railroad  on  the  industrialization  of  the  American  landscape  include 
George  R.  Taylor's  The  Transportation  Revolution  (New  York:  Rhinehart  and  Co..  1951),  John  F.  Stover's 
American  Railroads  (Chicago:  The  University  of  Chicago  Press.  1997)  and  Harold  U.  Faulkner's. 4  wen  cam 
Economic  History,  sixth  edition  (New  York:  Harper  and  Row.  1949). 

"'  An  excellent  case  study  that  examines  the  role  of  immigration  and  ethnicity  in  affecting  change  in  the 
mill  town's  character  and  social  organization  is  John  Bodnar's  Immigration  and  Industrialization:  Ethnicity 
in  an  American  Mill  Town.  7S70-79-/0  (Pittsbiu^gh:  University  of  Pittsbiu'gh  Press.  1977).  Bodnar's  work 
reflects  a  maturing  approach  to  historiography.  His  observations  on  issues  such  as  occupational  mobility 
and  property  ownership  among  immigrant  populations  are  based  sovmdly  upon  quantitative  analysis. 
Bodnar's  work,  along  with  several  recent  studies,  largely  discredits  the  conjectural  theory  offered  by 
historians  such  as  Oscar  Handlin  The  Uprooted  (Boston:  Little.  Brown  and  Company.  195 1)  that  portrays 
immigration  as  destructive  to  traditional  culture  and  social  organization.  Bodnar  illustrates  immigration  as 
a  process  of  the  transplantation  of  culture  rather  than  loss  in  his  study  of  Steelton,  Pennsylvania, 

19 


1,250,000  person  increase  to  the  nation's  population  each  year/"  This  surge  was  due  to  a 
number  of  economic  and  social  factors  involving  countries  of  origin  but  it  also 
unmistakably  coincides  with  America's  emergence  as  the  world's  dominant  industrial 
and  commercial  power  and  nation  of  wealth.^'  Unlike  the  railroad's  dispersion  of 
industry,  the  economic  prosperity  this  emergence  brought  about  was  by  no  means  dealt 
evenly  to  all.  A  substantial  portion  of  the  newly  generated  wealth  went  into  the  coffers  of 
a  shrinking  group  of  the  elite,  a  trend  that  went  relatively  undisturbed  until  the 
Depression  Era  of  the  late  1920's.^^  Yet,  however  tenuous  the  possibilities  industrial 
prosperity  offered  were,  they  were  tantalizing  enough  for  individuals  and  families  to 
uproot  themselves  from  all  that  was  familiar  and  to  assume  an  insecure  presence  in  an 
unknown,  and  in  many  respects,  hostile  land. 

As  in  the  general  history  of  19*^^  Century  immigration  to  America,  the  arrival  of 
immigrants  in  South  Bethlehem  can  be  roughly  divided  into  two  phases.  The  first  of 
these  phases  generally  covers  the  period  between  1840  and  1880  and  consisted  almost 
entirely  of  newcomers  of  northwest  European  nativity.  Old  immigration,  as  this  first 
phase  has  been  labeled,  included  English,  Irish,  and  Germans  as  a  majority  around  mid- 
century  and  grew  gradually  more  diverse  as  the  century  wore  on.  The  Netherlands, 
Scandinavia,  and  a  few  non-European  countries  contributed  to  this  growing  diversity.  By 


Phillip  Taylor.  The  Distant  Magnet:  European  Immigration  to  America  (New York:  Harper  and  Row, 
1971),  63. 

^'  Between  the  years  1881  and  1885  the  United  States  surpassed  the  United  Kingdom  in  percentage  of 
world  manufacturing  output,  a  trend  that  continued  to  accelerate  well  in  to  the  20*  Centxuy.  By  1910 
American  manufacturing  output  was  greater  than  that  of  both  the  United  Kingdom  and  Germany  combined 
and  only  slightly  less  than  2  percent  behind  if  France's  output  is  factored  in.  See  Douglas  C.  North, 
Growth  and  Welfare  in  the  American  Past:  a  new  economic  history  (Englewood  Cliffs,  NJ:  Prentice  Hall. 
1966),  28.  The  Old  World  factors  contributing  to  New  Immigration  are  covered  well  in  Chapter  Three; 
"'Southern  Europe  Drawn  In"  of  Taylor's  The  Distant  Magnet 
^^  Ibid.  177-178. 

20 


the  late  1880's,  a  clear  shift  to  southern  and  eastern  European  nations  as  the  primary 
source  of  immigration  began  to  emerge.  The  steady  flow  of  the  constituents  of  Old 
Immigration  was  augmented  on  an  increasing  basis  with  a  growing  tide  of  Austrians, 
Hungarians,  Polish,  and  Italians.  Between  1890  and  1914,  less  than  a  third  of  new 
arrivals  were  from  the  northern  and  western  European  nations  that  made  up  the  bulk  of 
Old  Immigration.  As  the  momentum  of  New  Immigration  increased  with  each  passing 
year,  the  ethnic  make  up  of  newcomers  took  on  a  more  eastern  European  complexion.  In 
addition  to  the  previously  mentioned  assortment,  was  a  vast  array  of  other  minority  ethnic 
groups  including  Russians,  Slovaks,  Ukrainians,  Ruthenians,  Greeks,  Slovenians, 
Croatians  and  Turks.  As  the  new  century  dawned  the  sum  of  these  peoples  came  to 
American  ports  in  a  virtual  deluge  that  continued  with  strength  until  the  outbreak  of  the 
First  World  War.    It  is  from  the  addition  of  this  sphere  of  ethnic  influences  that  the 
nation  truly  gathered  its  richness  and  body  as  a  unique  entity  among  nations.  The 
newcomers  of  the  New  Immigration  not  only  bore  the  burdens  of  American  prosperity 
(not  to  mention  nativist  hatred),  they  saturated  the  social  fabric  with  the  many  cultures, 
customs  and  traditions  that  constitute  the  florid  cultural  patchwork  of  America  today. 

When  we  take  a  closer  look  at  South  Bethlehem  during  the  first  phase  of 
immigration  a  number  of  significant  trends  are  observed.  As  the  Irish  and  German 
populations  arrived  in  the  Bethlehem  area  to  construct  the  canal  and  railroad  systems. 
South  Bethlehem  became  the  location  of  choice  for  the  foreign  population  to  establish 
new  American  lives.  In  addition,  for  those  employed  by  the  railroad  after  its  construction 
was  complete  there  was,  of  course,  a  decided  proximity  to  work  in  South  Bethlehem. 
The  zinc-works  and  the  iron-works  began  production  in  1853  and  1863  respectively,  and 

21 


the  lure  of  work  continued  the  Irish  and  German  settHngs  in  South  Bethlehem. 
Newspaper  accounts  of  the  day  routinely  detailed  the  peculiar  habits  of  the  foreign 
population  in  South  Bethlehem,  focusing  in  particular  on  the  odd  characteristics  of  and 
incidents  involving  the  Irish.  Also  of  particular  interest  were  the  repeated  accounts  of 
events  and  activities  organized  in  support  of  and  associated  with  the  cause  of  Irish 
nationalism.^'*  In  contrast,  attention  to  the  German  contingent  was  minimal  and  hardly 
scathing.  This  disparity  in  treatment  is  likely  the  product  of  a  number  of  key  cultural 
factors  that  will  be  expounded  upon  later  in  this  chapter  that  facilitated  rapid  assimilation 
of  German  immigrants.  In  addition  to  the  Irish  and  Germans,  one  notable  group  of 
arrivals  in  South  Bethlehem  prior  to  1880  was  a  group  of  highly  skilled  Belgians 
recruited  by  Joseph  Wharton  for  their  knowledge  of  zinc  manufacture.  They  were  a  well- 
liked  addition  to  what  was  apparently  an  already  selfconsciously  diverse  community  as 
the  following  account  of  the  day  suggests: 

They  have  laid  aside  the  blue  blouse  and  their  wives  have  exchanged  the 
sabot  for  the  America  Shoe.  But  both,  by  clinging  to  their  mother 
tongue,  are  maintaining  their  distinctiveness  as  a  people  in  the  marvelous 


^^  Unfortimately  figures  offered  by  United  States  Census  reports  help  substantiate  tlie  ethnic  composition  of 
the  budding  community  with  only  hmited  force.  For  one,  the  borougli  of  South  Betlilehem  was  not 
incorporated  imtil  May  of  1865  and  as  such.  Census  Reports  do  not  reflect  separate  figures  for  the 
community  as  a  "minor  civil  division".  Furthermore,  not  imtil  1910  did  Census  Reports  reflect  "'foreign 
nationalities"  (i.e.  Ireland.  Hungary,  Italy)  of 'minor  civil  divisions"  witli  populations  under  25.000.  To 
determine  the  breakdown  of  foreign  nationaUties  in  South  Bethlehem  for  tlie  period  of  Old  Immigration,  a 
complete  study  of  the  block  by  block  information  gathering  illustrated  by  Census  Tracts  would  be 
necessar\'.  Such  an  investigation  is  here  imwarranied.  Reliance  has  instead  been  placed  upon  the  general 
trend  of  immigration  within  the  national  context  as  illustrated  by  a  number  of  previously  cited  studies,  in 
correlation  with  a  number  of  locally  published  and  manuscript  histories  of  the  region.  There  were  certainly 
ethnic  groups  other  than  EngUsh,  Irish  and  Germans  within  the  first  phase  of  immigration  to  South 
Bethlehem  but  all  accounts  suggest  that  its  liistory  during  tliese  years  was  quite  typical  in  absorbing 
newcomers  of  this  general  composition.  A  quick  look  at  a  random  selection  of  census  tracts  for  the  area 
between  1860  and  1880  reveals  a  community'  with  a  distincdy  Irish  and  German  character.  Local  histories 
include  W.  Ross  Yates,  et  al.  Bethlehem  of  Pennsylvania,  The  Golden  Years  (Bethlehem.  PA:  Bethlehem 
Chamber  of  Commerce.  1976.). 

^''  The  Mora\'ian.  3  December  1863.  15  March  1866;  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  7  April  1884,  28  June  1886. 

22 


little  town  of  many,  for  homes  m  which  they  have  exchanged  the  land  of 
their  hiTth'^ 

Belgian  names  such  as  Hoofstetten,  Lemall,  Detrixhe,  and  Henrard  are  recorded  in  U.S. 
Census  data  of  1870  as  counted  among  the  residents  of  South  Bethlehem. 

Although  Census  Reports  for  this  time  do  not  provide  an  accounting  based  on 
country  of  origin,  they  do  list  the  proportion  of  the  population  that  was  either  foreign- 
bom  (without  a  distinction  of  nationality  or  ethnicity)  or  native.  A  tabulation  of  the  data 
offered  by  this  minimal  breakdown  of  the  population  firmly  supports  the  assertion  of 
South  Bethlehem  as  the  focal  point  of  immigration  locally.  For  the  years  of  1870  and 
1880,  the  foreign-born  category  averaged  nearly  30  percent  of  South  Bethlehem's  total 
population-  a  population  that  grew  nearly  40  percent  during  this  ten-year  period.  When 
these  figures  are  compared  with  those  of  north  Bethlehem  the  contrast  is  striking.  The 
foreign-bom  population  of  north  Bethlehem  averaged  only  7  percent  between  1870  and 
1880  and  the  overall  population  increased  only  15  percent. ^^  With  an  ample  cross-river 
infrastmcture  by  1870,  the  trend  these  figures  reveal  suggests  more  at  work  here  in  the 
immigrant's  choice  of  location  than  proximity  to  work.  During  this  time  period  the  face 
of  north  Bethlehem,  without  a  doubt,  also  changed  dramatically  but  it  apparently 
remained  a  rather  isolated,  proper  realm  for  which  industrial  hands  were  as  yet  ill  suited. 

As  we  move  into  a  study  of  the  second  phase  of  19^  Century  immigration.  New 
Immigration,  a  particular  event  of  Old  Immigration  specific  to  the  landscape  of  South 
Bethlehem  must  first  be  examined.  Its  effect  upon  the  development  of  the  religious 
landscape  that  is  the  discourse  of  the  remaining  chapters  of  this  thesis  was  unmistakable. 


^^  Yates,  Joseph  Wharton,  34. 


23 


The  establishment  of  the  zinc,  railroad  and  iron  industries  in  combination  with  Old 
Immigration  initiated  an  organizational  development  of  the  landscape  that  continues  to  be 
broadly  characteristic  of  South  Bethlehem. 

In  1858,  the  year  the  Lehigh  Valley  Railroad  moved  its  headquarters  to  the 
western  limits  of  South  Bethlehem  the  development  of  an  elite  community  of 
entrepreneurs,  industrialists  and  businessmen  quickly  emerged  nearby.  Robert  H.  Sayre, 
superintendent  of  the  railroad,  began  the  construction  of  a  "gingerbread"  Victorian  house 
the  same  year.^''  The  house  still  stands  today  perched  high  atop  what  became  locally 
known  during  the  19    Century  as  Episcopal  Hill  for  its  great  Episcopal  Church,  a  term 
that  well  reflects  the  elite,  Anglo-Saxon  social  arena  and  religious  affiliation  that 
emerged  there.^^  The  neighborhood  is  property  referred  to  as  Fountain  Hill.  The  homes 
the  young  borough's  influential  families  erected  here  were  consequently  grand  affairs 
surrounded  by  broad,  elaborate  lawns.  Muhiple  varieties  of  eclectic  Victorian  era 
architecture  are  present  here,  including  examples  of  Gothic  Revival,  Neo-Romanesque 
and  Second  Empire  Styles. 

The  German  and  Irish  working  classes  took  their  place  in  South  Bethlehem, 
slightly  to  the  east  of  Fountain  Hill,  in  densely  populated  neighborhoods  composed  of 
two-story  and  three-story  row  houses.  Although  a  distinction  between  these  two 
neighborhoods  was  clear,  a  few  essential  ingredients  enabled  a  sense  of  commonality. 


^^  Figures  calculated  using  population  statistics  of  the  U.S.  Department  of  Commerce-Bureau  of  Census; 

Tenth  Census  of  the  Untied  States:  Population,  General  Report  and  Analysis  (Washington:  GPO,  1881), 

454-455. 

^' Whelan  and  Metz.  11. 

^^  The  term  "Episcopal  Hill"  was  commonly  used  in  reference  to  the  Fountainhill  neighborhood.  This  area 

is  at  an  elevation  greater  than  that  of  the  central  district  of  South  Bethlehem.  When  the  neighborhood  is 

viewed  from  the  center  of  town  the  Episcopal  Church  of  the  Nativity  dominates  the  landscape 

24 


mutual  respect  and  unity  that  helped  bridge  potentially  complicated  differences  in  wealth, 
religion  and  ethnic  tradition.  Of  these  characteristics,  the  speaking  of  a  common 


Figure  6.  Shingle  Style  Fountain  Hill  residence  at  507  Delaware  Avenue  (circa  1890).  Photograph  by 
W.  C.  Carson. 


language  was  highly  significant.  English  and  German  were  the  long  established  modes  of 
communication  in  Pennsylvania  and  the  majority  of  newcomers  had  command  of  one  or 
the  other.  In  fact,  one  local  history  makes  note  of  the  ease  in  which  newly  arriving 
Germans  assumed  the  skill  of  speaking  a  particular  Pennsylvania  vernacular  phenomenon 
known  as  Pennsylvania  Dutch:  "It  takes  but  a  short  time  to  twist  their  German  into  a 


architecturally.  This  effect  was  likely  far  more  dramatic  during  the  early  years  as  much  of  the  development 
now  in  place  was  yet  to  be  realized. 

25 


sense  of  local  vernacular.  The  work  of  amalgamation  between  the  two  is  rapid  and  very 
often  nearly  complete. "^^  The  newly  arriving  Germans  were  also  typically  from 


Figure  7.  Typical  South  Bethlehem  working  class  row  houses  (circa  1880)  within  the  shadows  of  the 
steel  mill.  Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson 


Protestant  religious  traditions,  either  Lutheran  or  German  Reformed,  a  fact  that  allowed 
for  almost  immediate  assimilation.  It  is  an  interesting  and  trend  establishing  fact  that  the 
Irish,  although  intermingled  with  the  entire  population,  generally  settled  farthest  to  the 
east.  This  voluntary  segregation  is  likely  the  result  of  the  disparity  presented  by  the 
Roman  Catholicism  to  which  the  Irish  held  tightly.'*"  Catholic  Germans,  typically  of 


^'  Ross  Yates.  History  of  the  Lehigh  Valley  Region  (Bethlehem.  PA;  Joint  Planning  Commission,  Lehigh 
and  Northampton  Counties.  1963),  102. 

"*'  It  should  be  mentioned  here  that  the  Irish  took  a  very  active  role  in  the  political  direction  of  the  town 
from  its  earliest  days  of  incorporation  and  that  this  tendency  to  segregate  was  not  a  social  withdrawal.  City 
council  membership,  appointed  political  positions  and  notably  the  police  force  maintained  an  Irish 
disposition  throughout  for  several  decades.  In  fact,  the  borough's  first  burgess  was  an  Irish  Immigrant 
named  Joseph  McMahoa  McMahon  rose  from  the  ranks  of  common  labor  in  the  railroad  to 
Superintendent  of  the  Lehigh  Zinc  Company.  Yates.  Bethlehem  of  Pennsylvania,  1 14,  122-25. 

26 


Austrian  ancestry,  were  among  the  group  of  Old  Immigration.  A  small  presence  of  this 
group  was  enough  to  establish  a  mission  church  in  Bethlehem  in  1855,  but  German 
Catholics  did  not  come  to  the  area  in  substantial  numbers  until  the  ISSO's."*' 

The  pattern  established  by  the  native-bom  Americans,  the  Germans  and  Irish,  can 
be  summarized  as  settlement  from  west  to  east  based  upon  a  religious,  social,  and 
occupational  hierarchy.  This  entrenched  pattern  was  by  the  1880's  irrefutable  and 
conformity  to  its  standards  continued  well  into  the  20^  Century  (and  arguably  still  does). 
As  immigration  shifted  to  central,  southern  and  eastern  Europe,  Hungarians,  Slovaks,  and 
Russians,  to  name  just  a  few,  replaced  the  previous  group  of  Irish  and  Germans  in  the 
bottom  tier  of  the  occupational  paradigm.  New  immigrants  assumed  the  role  of  unskilled 
labor  with  strong  backs,  brought  with  them  strange  customs  and  traditions  that  formed  the 
social  framework  of  their  homelands,  and  alien  religious  expressions  of  Roman 
Catholicism,  Judaism  and  Orthodoxy  largely  unfamiliar  to  the  American  scene.  Again, 
continuing  the  pattern  of  settlement  established  during  the  period  of  Old  Immigration 
these  groups  took  their  place  in  South  Bethlehem  to  the  east.  As  a  consequence  of  this 
settlement  pattern,  the  borough's  development  naturally  responded  in  a  directional 
character.  Restrained  by  the  steep  topography  of  the  Durham-Reading  Hill  to  the  south, 
the  Lehigh  River  and  Bethlehem  proper  to  the  north,  and  the  elite  wealth  to  the  west, 
working  class  expansion  snaked  along  the  river  valley  to  the  east  abutting  the  steel  mill 
and  factory  along  its  entire  length. 


^'  Rev.  Reginald  S.  Billinger.  "  'Pax  Christi  in  Regno  Christi ':  A  History  of  Holy  Ghost  Parish."  1939. 
Parish  Archives.  Holy  Ghost  Roman  Catholic  Church,  4  and  Yates,  et  al..  Bethlehem  ofPennsvlvonia.  123- 
126. 

27 


To  get  a  handle  on  the  American  causes  of  the  dramatic  changes  evident  in  the 

ethnic  composition  of  the  expanding  labor  force,  and  consequently  in  South  Bethlehem's 

landscape,  a  quick  study  of  labor  issues  of  the  iron  and  steel  industry  will  prove  valuable. 

The  immense  diversity  of  South  Bethlehem's  people  and  institutions  and  the  fact  that  its 

eastern  end  was  once  known  as  the  Ukrainian  Hub  is  a  direct  result  of  the  steel  industry's 

draw  on  New  Immigrants.  As  detailed  in  the  preceding  chapter,  the  1880's  witnessed  an 

explosion  in  iron  and  steel  manufacture  in  South  Bethlehem.  By  the  close  of  the  decade, 

the  industry  was  the  core  developmental  force  of  the  town's  existence.  As  the  mill 

expanded  to  meet  the  demands  of  Federal  contracts  for  war  materials,  the  number  of 

workers  it  employed  ballooned.  As  in  South  Bethlehem,  the  steel  industry  rose  quickly 

throughout  America  and,  by  the  turn  of  the  century,  was  globally  dominant.  A  fully 

developed  transportation  system  and  an  unparalleled  cache  of  natural  resources  enabled 

this  dominance.  However,  equal  to  these  conditions  was  the  industry's  preoccupation 

with  economy  and  efficiency.  Steel  barons  such  as  U.S.  Steel's  Andrew  Carnegie  and 

Bethlehem's  Charles  Schwabb  expressed  their  concern  for  profit  through  their  focus  on 

costs.  To  secure  business  success  in  a  relatively  nascent  industry,  management  was 

inclined  to  seize  and  utilize  all  means  to  reduce  the  cost  of  production,  maneuvering 

legal,  ethical  and  moral  boundaries.  As  David  Brody  relates  in  his  classic  pre-union  labor 

study  Steel  Workers  in  America. 

[The]  impulse  for  economy  shaped  American  Steel  manufacture. 
It  inspired  the  inventiveness  that  mechanized  tlie  productive 
operations.  It  formed  the  calculating  and  objective  mentality  of 
the  industry.  It  selected  and  hardened  the  managenal  ranks.  Its 
technological  and  psychological  consequences,  finally,  defined 
the  treatment  of  the  steelworkers.  Long  hours,  low  wages,  bleak 
conditions,  and  unionism,  flowed  ahke  fi-om  the  economizing 

28 


drive  that  made  the  American  industry  the  wonder  of  the 
manufacturing  world."*^ 
The  steel  industry  was  intensely  competitive,  and  its  history  in  this  respect  is 

legendary.  Steelmaking  in  the  IQ''^  Century  is  remembered  by  historians  as  a  ruthless 

enterprise  characterized  by  high  stakes  capitalism,  merciless  competition  and  a  genuine 

struggle  for  survival.  Companies  fought  bitterly  over  the  growing  but  limited  demand  for 

iron  and  steel  and,  in  the  process,  the  welfare  of  the  industry's  workforce  became 

inconsequential  to  the  industry's  leaders.  Who  would  work  the  long  hours  required  by 

steel  operations,  routinely  in  excess  of  80  hours  per  week  including  Sundays  and 

Holidays?'*''  Working  long  hours,  for  exceedingly  low  wages,  in  utterly  unsafe 

conditions,  and  without  reservation  to  being  at  the  mercy  of  the  traditionally 

unpredictable  nature  of  the  steel  market  and  the  industry's  management?'*''  Skilled  and 

unskilled  workers  alike  often  found  themselves  jobless  or  forced  to  accept  up  to  30 

percent  wage  fluctuations  when  the  economy  soured,  with  no  guarantee  of  rehire  when 


^"  David  Brody.  Steelworkers  in  America:  The  Nonunion  Era  (New  York:  Russell  and  Russell,  1970),  2. 
Other  books  that  detail  the  development  of  the  steel  industry  include  Christopher  Hall.  Steel  phoenix :  the 
fall  and  rise  of  the  U.S.  steel  industry  (New  York:  St.  Martin's  Press,  1997)  and  Harold  C.  Livesay, 
Andrew  Carnegie  and  the  Rise  of  Big  Business  (Boston;  Little,  Brown.  1975). 

"^  In  1910  over  50  percent  of  the  employees  in  Bethlehem's  mill  worked  over  72  hours  per  week  and  71 
percent  worked  Monday  through  Saturday.  Although  many  departments  required  a  7-day  workweek, 
certain  departments,  such  as  the  blast  ftunace,  open  hearth  and  Gray  mill,  required  around  the  clock 
operation.  Employees  of  these  departments  logged  84  hours  per  week,  or  12  hour  a  day  7  days  a  week.  Of 
the  9,184  employees  in  1910.  almost  half  worked  for  fewer  than  16  cents  per  hour  with  common  laborers 
earning  around  12  cents.  Many  children  were  also  employed  in  1910.  Job  titles  such  as  "core  boys."  "tape 
boys",  and  "oil  boys "  received  wages  of  5  cents  per  hour.  Figures  taken  from  Report  on  the  Strike  at 
Bethlehem  Steel  Works,  prepared  under  the  direction  of  Cliarles  P.  Neal.  U.S.  Conmiissioner  of  Labor 
(Washington:  Government  Printing  Office.  1910). 

■'*'  Grave  injuries,  dismembermenL  and  gruesome  deaths  resulting  from  the  unchecked  hazards  of  the 
raihoad  and  steel  industry  were  chronicled  almost  daily  in  local  newspapers.  The  descriptions  of  death 
and  injury  to  children  are  particularly  chilling.  For  instance.  "John  Gallagher,  aged  12  years,  living  witli 
his  mother  on  Second  street,  had  his  back  severely  burned  yesterday  morning  by  slipping  over  a  plate  and 
falling  on  several  red-hot  bars,  while  at  work  in  the  merchant  mill  of  the  Bethlehem  fron  Company," 
Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  1  September  1882. 

29 


things  improved.''^  Who  was  willing  to  assume  such  uncertainty  at  a  time  when  labor 
unions  were  as  yet  powerless  and  social  welfare  and  support  programs  immaterial? 


Figure  8:  Testing  a  "lieat"  of  steel  at  the  open-liearth  furnace.  Source:  Yates,  Bethlehem  of 
Pennsylvania,  208. 

The  answer  to  this  uncertainty  lies  in  the  second  major  wave  of  mass  immigration 
in  American  history  and  the  history  of  South  Bethlehem  alike.  According  to  recent 
statistics  and  observations  offered  by  scholars  dealing  with  this  period  of  New 


^^  The  iron  and  steel  industn'  was  not  alone  in  forcing  wage  reductions  and  unannounced  job  cuts  with  a 
fluctuation  of  the  economy  or  company  stability .  Tlic  raih-oad  among  others  was  also  known  for  this 
practice  with  a  number  of  such  occurrences  the  subject  of  journalism  m  South  Bethlehem.  In  July  of  1888 
ironworkers  took  a  20  percent  wage  cut.  A  few  days  later  employees  of  the  North  Pennsylvania  Railroad  in 
South  Bethlehem  took  a  similar  cut  but  learned  of  it  only  upon  receipt  of  their  checks!  Bethlehem  Daily 
Times,  1 1  July  1888,  16  July  1888. 

30 


Immigration,  late  19'''  and  early  20^^'  Century  immigrants  were  drawn  from  far  less 
developed  industrial  countries  than  earlier  newcomers  but  they  increasingly  came  from 
more  urban  centers.  Most  of  the  Slovaks,  Poles,  and  Italians,  to  name  a  few,  had  fewer 
trade  skills,  were  less  literate,  predominantly  unmarried,  and  younger  than  earlier 
immigrants.  They  were  thus  able  to  adapt  to  the  demands  of  the  steel  industry  and 
willing  to  assume  its  risks. "*^  As  bleak  and  uncertain  as  conditions  may  have  been,  the 
financial  rewards  for  these  people  were  far  in  excess  of  those  to  be  had  in  their  native 
countries,  characterized  by  explosive  population  increases,  ethnic  tensions  and  the 
lingering  vestiges  of  feudalistic  land  management.  Most  planned  or  hoped  to  return  with 
the  financial  means  of  insuring  a  better  life  in  their  homelands  and  were  thus  more  than 
willing  to  assume  the  back-breaking  role  of  unskilled  labor  in  the  steel  industry-  after  all 
it  was  temporary.  These  newcomers  from  central  and  southern  Europe  were  far  more 
willing  to  accept  the  horrendous  working  conditions  of  the  steel  mill  than  those  of  native 
or  western  European  extraction,  who  remembered  with  nostalgia  the  industry's  recent 
past  as  an  artisan  endeavor.  In  addition,  with  this  new  foreign  population,  management 
could  avoid  the  clamor  of  demands  beginning  to  resonate  from  this  traditional  group  of 
working  class  labor  who  were  less  youthfijl  and  less  tolerant  to  the  changing  demands 
and  nature  of  work  in  the  steel  industry. 

Although  many  immigrants  returned  to  their  homelands,  the  majority  remained, 
and  the  era  in  which  representatives  of  new  ethnic  groups  arrived  is  evidenced  by  their 
geographic  location  in  South  Bethlehem.  In  addition  to  the  segregational  pattern  of 


"*  Brody.  42. 

Timothy  J.  Hatton  and  Jefferey  G.  Williamsoa  The  Age  of  Mass  Migration:  Causes  and  Economic 
Impact  (6.xford:  Oxford  University  Press.  1998),  1 1-12. 

31 


settlement  as  evidenced  by  location,  discussed  earlier,  an  environment  of  blatant  hostility 
and  prejudice  greeted  the  immigrant  population  during  the  late  19"^  Century.  This 
certainly  exacerbated  the  tendency  to  separate.  Unlike  the  whimsical,  fairly  benign 
accounts  of  earlier  years  detailing  the  oddities  of  the  Irish,  the  local  newspaper  was 
relentless  in  its  portrayal  of  newcomers  from  central,  southern  and  eastern  Europe  as  an 
undesirable  addition  to  the  community.  The  violent  behavior,  tendency  to  partake  of  too 
much  alcohol,  socialist  leanings,  and  poor  hygiene  of  these  people  were  frequent  issues 
of  attack.  The  Hunkies,  Huns,  and  Dagos  were  typically  referred  to  in  newspaper 
accounts  not  by  name  but  instead  by  the  numbering  system  used  in  identifying  them  in 


Figure  9:  New  Immigrant  laborers  on  their  wav  home  from  a  shift  in  the  mill  (circa  1900).  Source: 
Fitch,  142. 


the  steelworks.  One  of  the  more  light-hearted  accounts  of  1883  details  the  arrival  of  a 

small  band  of  Hungarians: 

When  the  train  arrived  here  this  moming  nine  of  the  Hungarians, 
all  able  bodied  men,  left  the  train  and  were  met  by  a  couple  of 

32 


Hungarians,  employees  of  the  Bethlehem  Iron  Company,  who 
took  them  to  their  boardmg  house  on  Carpenter  street.  As 
Conductor  McMullin  passed  through  the  crowd  of  emigrants  (in 
the  smoking  car)  examining  their  tickets,  it  was  noticed  that  he 
frequently  put  his  hand  over  his  nose  and  mouth-  because  of  the 
bad  smell,  perhaps.  Mr.  McMullin  said  it  would  take  a  great 
deal  of  tobacco  smoke  to  counterbalance  the  strong  smell  of  the 
soup  eaters.'* 


By  the  early  1880's,  the  influx  of  immigrants  from  southern,  central  and  Eastern 
Europe  created  an  overwhelming  demand  for  housing.  The  steel  company  developed 
small  areas  of  mill  housing  and  the  local  building  industry  flourished  in  response.  The 
Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  the  local  news  publication  of  the  day,  was  literally  a  chronicle  of 
the  town's  physical  development-  what  was  being  built,  who  was  awarded  the  contracts 
and  where  the  material  was  coming  from.  Houses  were  going  up  in  nearly  every  sector 
of  the  city,  and  the  business  district  was  transformed  seasonally  by  new  construction  and 
improvements.  The  arrival  of  building  and  loan  organizations,  the  makings  of 
speculative  development,  and  routine  shortages  in  building  materials  were  covered  in 
detail.''^  As  the  1800's  ended.  South  Bethlehem  encompassed  twice  its  original  area'° 


*  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  13  August  1883. 

■*'  A  survey  of  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times  between  1884  and  1887  offers  a  colorful  glimpse  of  both  the 
construction  boom  and  housing  shortage.  Several  building  and  loans  were  established  in  tliese  years  and 
brick  shortages  occurred  in  both  the  summer  and  spring  of  1886  and  1887.  A  building  lot  that  sold  for 
$250.00  in  April  of  1887  was  going  for  $500.00  in  October  of  the  same  year.  In  addition,  a  survey  of  maps 
reveals  a  great  increase  in  the  number  of  higli-density  tenements  tight  to  the  factory  gates  and  a  rapid 
increase  at  tlie  town's  eastern  end  Tlie  pressures  of  overpopulation  and  material  shortages  are  revealed 
also  by  fire  insurance  maps  of  the  day.  The  use  of  mud-brick  for  house  constmction  was  apparently  an 
acceptable  low-cost  alternative  for  the  newly  arriving  immigrants  and  likely  an  answer  to  common 
shortages  in  fued  brick.  Maps  further  reveal  an  abundant  use  of  wood  frame  constmction  during  times  of 
intense  growth  in  population,  and  a  concentration  of  these  structures  in  the  newly  settled  areas.  These 
stmctures  over  time  were  replaced  with  buildings  constructed  of  more  pemianent  and  durable  materials 
such  as  brick  and  stone.  Maps  referenced:  D.G.  Beers,  Atlas  of  Northampton  County,  Pennsylvania 
(Philadelphia:  A.  Pomeroy  and  Company.  1874).  South  Bethlehem.  PA:  including  Bethlehem.  Fountainhill 
and  Northampton  Heights  (New  York:  Sanbom-  Perris  Map  Company.  1892),  Merriman.  Mansfield,  et  al. 
of  Lehigh  University  Department  of  Civil  Engineering,  Map  of  Bethlehem  South.  Bethlehem,  and  West 
Bethlehem  (Bethlehem,  PA:  Edwin  G.  Klose.  1886).  South  Bethlehem.  PA:  including  Bethlehem, 
Fountainhill  and  Northampton  Heights  (New  York:  Sanbom-Perris  Map  Company,  1894). 
'"  Borough  of  South  Bethlehem,  Semi  Centennial.  42. 

33 


and  the  town's  population  multiplied  nearly  four-fold  from  the  first  official  census  tally 
in  1870.  A  community  of  just  over  3,500  in  1870  now  had  a  population  greater  than 
13,000."'  By  1900,  the  swell  in  population  encompassed  five  municipal  wards  growing 
from  a  total  of  three  in  1880  and  was  quickly  spilling  over  into  the  adjacent  borough  of 
Northampton  Heights  to  the  east. 

A  break  down  of  the  ethnic  composition  of  South  Bethlehem's  five  wards  and 
Northampton  Heights  well  illustrates  the  segregational  pattern  of  urban  development  in 
South  Bethlehem  that  continued  its  development  during  the  era  of  New  Immigration.  In 
fact,  the  new  diversity  of  peoples  represented  by  New  Immigration  frames  this  pattern 
with  striking  clarity.  According  to  census  research  conducted  by  Gary  Jones  and  put 
forth  in  his  master's  degree  thesis  of  1989,  ethnic  stratification  in  South  Bethlehem  was 
clearly  apparent  by  the  1 880's.^^  Ward  1,  basically  the  Fountain  Hill  neighborhood,  was 
almost  entirely  composed  of  residents  of  American-bom  or  British  extraction.  The 
population  of  Ward  2,  again  to  the  east,  contained  80  percent  of  South  Bethlehem's 
German  Population  and  50  percent  of  its  Irish  residents.  The  other  half  of  the  town's 
Irish  resided  in  Ward  3."  A  similar  sampling  of  census  data  for  1910  shows  a  more 
diverse  blend  of  ethnicity  in  Ward  1  than  the  data  of  1880  but  still  a  predominantly 
American  born  or  British  constituency.  The  presence  of  German  and  Irish  in  Ward  1  in 
1910  is  certainly  the  result  of  the  social  mobility  achieved  over  the  30  year  period  as  well 


"'  U.S.  Department  of  Commerce-Bureau  of  Census,  Tenth  Census  of  the  Untied  States:  Population, 
General  Report  and  Analysis  (Washington;  GPO,  1881),  454-455;  U.S.  Department  of  Commerce-Bureau 
of  Census,  Twelfth  Census  of  the  Untied  States:  Population,  General  Report  and  Analysis  (Washin^on: 
GPO,  1902),  640. 

""  I  have  chosen  to  use  the  title  of  Gary  Jones's  work,  "Immigrant  South  Bethlehem"  (M.A.  Thesis,  Lehigh 
University,  1989)  as  the  heading  of  this  chapter  to  reflect  its  importance  to  the  development  of  this  thesis. 


"  Ibid.,  38 


34 


as  an  increased  presence  of  these  groups  in  the  white-collar  skilled  labor  world.  Ward  2 
in  1910  displayed  an  ethnic  mix  similar  to  that  of  Ward  1 .  The  labor  roles  the  Irish  and 
Germans  left  behind  were  now  performed  by  the  newly  arriving  immigrants  from 
southern,  central  and  eastern  Europe  who  were  taking  up  residence  in  Wards  3,  4,  and  5. 
In  1910  over  a  third  of  the  population  of  Ward  3  was  of  Slavic  origin.  This  group 
maintained  a  clear  numerical  advantage  over  American  bom  residents.  In  addition,  a 
sizable  contingent  of  Irish  remained  here  and  Ward  3  was  home  to  50  percent  of  the 
town's  Italian  population.  Wards  4  and  5  were  decidedly  of  an  eastern  European 
character.  Northampton  Heights  retained  a  predominantly  American  bom  character  until 


SoytiiBethlehem  circa  1900 


Map  1.  Ward  Divisions,  circa  1900.  Map  By  W.  C.  Carson. 

the  decades  following  1910  at  which  time  the  area  was  diversified  by  an  increase  of 
eastern  Europeans  such  as  Russians  and  Ukrainians.  The  compelling  picture  of  the 

35 


overall  diversification  of  South  Bethlehem's  population  and  the  segregation  of  newly 
arriving  groups  in  the  eastern  wards  of  South  Bethlehem  is  further  supported  by  a  look  at 
the  rapid  population  growth  of  these  municipal  divisions  between  census  years.  The 
overall  populations  of  Wards  1  and  2  remained  rather  stable  throughout  the  period  of 
New  Immigration  while  those  to  the  east  exploded. 

It  is  clear  from  this  overview  of  the  immigrant  presence  in  the  Bethlehem  area 
that  South  Bethlehem  became  a  social  laboratory  that  was  exceptional.  A  quick 
tabulation  of  South  Bethlehem's  population  statistics  for  1910  reveals  the  presence  of  at 
least  52  nationalities  within  the  geographically  confined  borough.     Not  only  did  South 
Bethlehem  become  the  focus  of  in-migration  around  mid  century,  it  developed  a  very 
distinct  pattern  of  settlement  based  upon  an  ethnic,  social  and  occupational  hierarchy. 
This  pattern  continued  to  play  itself  out  until  the  close  of  the  period  of  New  Immigration 
around  1920.  Newcomers  assumed  lower  tier  jobs  (mostly  servile,  unskilled  labor 
positions),  took  up  residence  to  the  east  of  previous  arrivals,  and  consequently  developed 
ethnically  distinct,  although  not  ethnically  exclusive,  neighborhoods.  Specifically,  Wards 
3,  4,  5  and  the  adjacent  borough  of  Northampton  Heights  took  in  a  disproportionate  share 
of  those  arriving  in  South  Bethlehem  during  the  period  of  New  Immigration. 


"^  Jones.  47-49. 

'"^  U.S.  Department  of  Commerce-Bureau  of  Census.  Thirteenth  Census  of  the  Untied  States:  Population, 

General  Report  and  Analysis  (Washingion:  GPO.  1913),  593. 

36 


Overall  Ethnic  Composition  1880 


9%1% 


35% 


52% 


^American  (native) 
ffl  British 
n  Irish 
n  German 
■Slavic 


Data:  Jones.  37 


Chart  1.  Overall  Ethnic  Composition  of  South  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania — 1880. 


Ethnic  Composition  by  Area  of  Residence 


i  Foreign 

i  American  (native) 


Ward  1        Ward  2        Ward  3 


Data:  Jones.  37. 
Chart  2.  Ethnic  Composition  by  Area  of  Residence  in  South  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania — 1880. 


37 


Ethnic  Composition  1910 

6% 


30% 


36% 


^American  (native) 

■  British 

°  Irish 

n  German 

■Italian 

H  Slavic 

■Austrian 


13% 


Data:  Jones.  44. 


Chart  3.  Overall  Ethnic  Composition  of  South  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania— 1910. 


Ethnic  Composition  by  Area  of  Residence  1910 


■  Foreign 
^American  (native) 


F.H.    Ward  Ward  Ward  Ward  Ward   N.H. 
12  3  4         5 


Data:  Jones,  44. 
Chart  4.  Ethnic  Composition  by  Area  of  Residence  in  South  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania — 1910. 


38 


This  thesis  will  now  fasten  its  attention  upon  the  implications  and  changes  the 
diverse  medley  of  New  Immigration  wrought  upon  the  religious  landscape  of  South 
Bethlehem.  The  period  of  1880-1920  specifically  has  been  chosen  for  focus  because  it  is 
within  this  framework  that  America  truly  defined  itself  as  a  nation  of  many.  With  each  of 
the  many  came  traditions,  values,  customs  and  folkways  that  typically  found  monumental 
form  in  the  churches  and  sacred  sites  they  built.   Surely  they  are  art,  the  genius  of  the 
creative  human  spirit,  and  many  are  fine  examples  of  the  sumptuous  vocabulary  of 
ecclesiastical  design.  However,  these  monuments  were  not  intended  merely  to  serve  as  a 
static  objectification  of  tradition  and  belief;  they  were  constructed  to  serve  as  dynamic 
dwellings.  The  use  of  the  term  dwelling  here  has  a  full  meaning.  The  churches  organized 
and  erected  by  late  19*  and  early  20""  Century  immigrant  groups,  provided  not  only  a 
suitable  dwelling  for  their  God,  but  a  home  for  the  spiritual  needs  of  each  group's 
members  as  well  as  shelter  for  the  social  framework  that  assisted  in  their  worldly  comfort 
and  progress.  These  churches  were  typically  organized  under  less  than  ideal 
circumstances  and,  at  best,  struggled  to  address  the  needs  of  their  foreign  people. 
However,  they  were  often  the  sole  providers  of  the  necessities  for  survival  in  the  less  than 
supportive,  sometimes  hostile  environment  that  characterized  America's  industrial  era 
prior  to  the  social  reform  and  welfare  movement.  The  years  between  1880  and  1920 
served  as  the  crucible  in  which  nativist  America  strove  to  understand  the  emerging  and 
uniquely  American  multicultural  concept  of  nationhood.  The  diverse  social  milieu  we 
understand,  accept  and  often  celebrate  today  was  rife  with  division  during  this  time- 
period.  The  social  milieu  presented  by  the  era  of  New  Immigration  and  the  compounding 

39 


effect  of  World  War  disaffection  resulted  in  the  isolationist  backlash  of  the  1920's;  the 
emergence  of  the  pluralistic  society  most  Americans  value  so  deeply  today  did  not 
develop  without  its  setbacks.  The  many  steeples,  spires  and  bell-towers  that  rose  above 
South  Bethlehem,  often  the  proudest  accomplishment  of  the  foreign  population,  stand 
today  in  symbolic  remembrance  of  this  critical  period  in  American  social  history.  They 
can  tell  us  much  about  the  struggles  of  New  Immigrants  to  become  American,  the 
persistence  of  their  spirit  in  maintaining  the  traditions  to  which  they  so  closely  tied  their 
identities,  and  their  fortitude  in  the  practice  of  their  most  deeply  held  beliefs.  As  the 
towering  stacks  of  industry  come  down  in  South  Bethlehem,  and  with  them  the  spoils  of 
steelmaking,  the  spires  remain  fast  and  proud,  unencumbered  by  smoke  and  steam  and 
framed  only  by  the  deep  blue  and  green  of  South  Mountain.  The  churches  of  South 
Bethlehem  remain;  to  tell  the  community  of  a  remarkable,  accomplished  past  and  to 
guide  the  community  in  the  present  as  it  attempts  to  shape  a  future  without  Bethlehem 
Steel. 


40 


Chapter  3:  Overview  of  the  Religious  Landscape,  1880-1920 

Introduction 

The  following  overview  of  South  Bethlehem's  religious  landscape  has  several 
objectives.  First,  it  is  intended  to  evidence  the  transformational  impact  that  the  combined 
force  of  industry  and  immigration  had  upon  the  religious  landscape's  growth.    To 
accomplish  this,  the  overview  will  chronicle  the  comprehensive  development  of  the 
religious  landscape  geographically,  introduce  general  themes  and  more  specific  trends 
that  emerged  during  this  development,  and  touch  upon  certain  landmark  events  that 
yielded  lasting  effects,  or  were  important  "firsts."  Time  divisions  of  roughly  ten  years  in 
duration  have  been  employed  in  this  overview  having  proven  convenient  units  of  measure 
to  which  many  of  these  themes  and  trends  can  be  attached. 

While  achieving  these  primary  goals,  the  overview  further  seeks  to  reveal  the  rich 

diversity  of  architectural,  ethnic,  cuUural  and  religious  heritage  that  survives  in  South 

Bethlehem,  and  that  offers  a  means  of  connecting  the  present  community  with  its  past. 

Also,  the  following  material  aims  to  reinforce  the  observations  made  by  Gary  Jones  in  his 

study  of  South  Bethlehem  and  build  upon  them  to  achieve  a  more  inclusive,  particular 

and  personal  report.  Although  Jones  has  provided  a  wonderfijl  foundation  and  many 

valuable  observations,  the  number  crunching  and  sterile  computation  of  census  data,  by 

nature,  can  only  tell  us  so  much.  Using  South  Bethlehem's  churches,  we  can  fill  in  many 

of  the  voids  that  result  from  categorizing  ethnic  populations  too  broadly  when  performing 

such  an  empirical  study.  Such  generalizations  may  leave  out  significant  facets  and 

nuances  of  the  cultural  mosaic  described  in  the  closing  of  chapter  two.  Examples  here 

include  the  ambiguities  innate  in  the  meaning  of  such  terms  as  German,  Slav,  or 

41 


Hungarian,  which,  due  to  European  imperial  claims,  were  most  profound  during  the  19 
and  early  20'*'  centuries.  By  filling  in  these  blanks,  a  more  meaningful  story  of  South 
Bethlehem  is  revealed  than  is  evidenced  by  raw  data  alone.  An  accurate  report  of  South 
Bethlehem  is  very  much  a  personal,  human  story.  It  is  a  story  of  industry  and 
immigration  but  also  a  story  of  risk,  survival,  the  struggle  for  identity,  and  ultimately  one 
of  success  and  achievement.  The  final  purpose  of  the  following  overview  is  to  offer  an 
appropriate  transition  in  further  refining  the  focus  of  this  thesis  for  an  up  close  look  at 
three  important  religious  institutions  that  clearly  evidence  this  human  story. 

Seeds  are  Sown:  background  to  the  1880's 

Thematically  the  religious  landscape  of  South  Bethlehem  before  1880  is  perhaps 
best  characterized  as  one  analogous  to  the  sowing  of  seeds  in  freshly  tilled  but  never 
before  cuhivated  terrain.    The  seeds  and  fertile  soil  together  held  a  wealth  of  possibilities 
and  promise.  What  has  transpired  since  and  is  evidenced  by  the  community's  religious 
institutions  has  at  its  source  this  critical  period  of  germination.  It  was  in  the  time-period 
before  1880  that  the  roots,  which  would  establish  themselves  firmly  in  the  I880's  first, 
came  to  life. 

In  keeping  with  the  rich  history  of  the  region,  the  first  organized  church 
community  in  South  Bethlehem  was  Moravian.  The  First  Moravian  Church  of  South 
Bethlehem  was  established  in  1862,  yet  according  to  a  number  of  local  accounts,  and 
supported  by  coverage  in  the  local  press  of  the  day,  the  first  completed  bricks  and  mortar 


42 


representation  of  a  community  of  believers  was  Saint  Peter's  Lutiieran  Churcii/  The 
German  Lutheran  people  of  South  Bethlehem  held  services  in  the  yet  to  be  incorporated 
borough's  first  church  in  March  of  1864. '^  The  Moravians  soon  after  had  their  own  place 
of  worship.  While  the  German  Lutherans  celebrated  the  completion  of  their  little  brick 
edifice,  three  other  churches  were  in  the  process  of  erection.  It  may  be  recalled  that  iron 
operations  had  commenced  only  in  1863,  and  the  headquarters  of  the  railroad  would  not 
officially  relocate  to  South  Bethlehem  until  1865. 

By  the  spring  of  1865,  four  churches  were  under  roof  and  dedicated  for  worship 
in  the  fledgling  borough.  This  group  of  four  included  the  Moravian  and  Lutheran 
buildings.  Holy  Infancy  Roman  Catholic  at  Fourth  and  Taylor  Street,  and  Episcopal 
Church  of  the  Nativity  at  Third  and  Wyandotte  Street.  ^^  In  the  history  of  the  Archdiocese 
of  Philadelphia,  the  presence  of  Holy  Infancy  in  South  Bethlehem  by  the  1860's 
represents  a  relatively  early  migration  of  Irish  inland  from  Philadelphia.  Construction  of 


'*  Congregational  histories  of  both  Saint  Peter's  Lutheran  Church  and  First  Moravian  Church  (see 
bibliography)  are  consistent  here,  as  are  locally  published  histories  such  as  Yates.  Bethlehem  of 
Pennsylvania.  Accounts  of  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  14  March  1864  and  The  Moravian.  28  July  1864, 
verily  the  dates  offered  in  these  works.  The  First  Moravian  Church  of  South  Bethlehem  actually 
worshipped  in  a  partially  completed  church  between  July  of  1864  and  March  1868.  This  building  was 
bought  from  the  congregation  by  the  newly  founded  Lehigli  University  for  classroom  space  in  1866  but  the 
congregation  continued  to  worship  there  until  a  new  church  was  completed  a  short  distance  away  in  1868. 
The  1868  church  was  bnck  of  Wren-Gibbs  Georgian  staling.  It  featured  a  tall  broached  spire  above  the 
entrance.  Although  the  church  no  longer  stands  numerous  pictures  of  it  exist  including  Borough  of  Soutli 
Betlilehem,  Semi-Centennial,  n.p.;  First  Moravian  Church,  "Through  100  Years  with  The  First  Moravian 
Church.  1862-1962"  (Souvenir  Booklet),  8;  Clipping  Files  of  the  Bethlehem  Area  Public  Library. 
-^  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  14  March  1864. 

'*  The  construction  of  Holy  Infanc\'  began  in  October  1863  and  the  church  was  consecrated  in  November  of 
1864  according  to  The  Moravian,  8  October  1863.  and  the  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia  Scrapbook 
Collection.  SB  #2.  lof  5.  442.  Ground  was  broken  for  Church  of  tlie  Nativity  on  August  6.  1863  and  tlie 
church  was  consecrated  on  April  19.  1865  according  to  Church  of  the  Nativity.  Parish  Annals.  1862-1902 
(Bethlehem:  Church  of  the  Nativity),  12-16. 

43 


I 


1^' 


\-.\K^P' 


1^ 

Si 


1 


'  'I'll 


Figure  10.  Saint  Peter's  Lutheran  Church  (circa  1864),  South  Bethlehem's  first  church  building. 
Source:  "Saint  Peter's  First  One  Hundred  Years,"  13. 

the  canal  and  railroad  brought  Irish  Catholics  to  the  region  as  well  as  another  English- 
speaking  religious  group  of  believers,  the  Episcopalians.  However,  in  contrast  to  the 

labor  role  of  Irish  Cathohcs,  the  nucleus  of  the  Episcopal  Church  were  the  entrepreneurs 

and  businessmen  whose  vision  and  financial  resources  made  the  canal  and  railroads  a 

reality  in  South  Bethlehem.  The  church  that  these  people  constructed,  although  small, 

was  highly  indicative  of  their  social  stature.  Not  only  was  the  Episcopal  Church's  Gothic 
Revival  form  representative  of  a  historically  critical  period  in  American  ecclesiastical 

design,  its  architect  Edward  Tuckerman  Potter,  connects  the  eUte  of  South  Bethlehem  to 


44 


some  of  the  most  influential  social  circles  of  America  at  the  time  and  the  fmancial  arena 


of  New  York  City 


59 


^ 


^=!*    %!#i 


_;^ 


Figure  10.  Episcopal  Church  of  the  Nativity  (circa  1865)  designed  by  architect  E.  T.  Potter.  Source: 
Church  of  the  Nativity,  Parish  Annals,  16. 

The  four  churches  in  place  by  1865,  two  Enghsh- speaking  and  German-speaking 
illustrate,  in  addition  to  the  rapid  growth  of  South  Bethlehem,  the  begirmings  of  the  social 

stratification  discussed  in  the  preceding  chapter.  All  were  located  within  the  broadest 

expanse  of  the  flood  plain  at  the  western  girth  of  the  area  the  town  grew  to  include  and 

their  spatial  organization  displayed  a  divisive  quality.  The  upper-class  American  bom 

and  English  Episcopahans  were  to  the  west  in  Ward  1,  the  working-class 


'^  Edward  Tuckerman  Potter  was  the  brother  of  the  church's  first  rector  E.  N.  Potter  and  son  of  Philadelphia 
Bishop  Alonzo  Potter.  But  more  telling  is  his  having  been  an  understudy  to  famed  architect  Richard 
Upjohn,  hi  addition  to  serving  a  clientele  of  the  powerfiil  and  wealthy,  Upjohn  is  commonly  considered  the 
father  of  the  Gothic  Revival  Movement  in  America  and  is  responsible  for  a  number  of  very  important 
buildings  including  New  York's  Trinity  Cathedral.  In  1875,  Upjohn  himself  was  commissioned  by  Church 
of  the  Nativity  to  design  Saint  Mary's  Mission  Chapel  thus  bringing  Upjohn  directly  into  the  fold  of  South 
Bethlehem's  elite.  Church  of  the  Nativity,  Parish  Annals,  61-64.  Also:  Sandra  L.  Tatman  and  Roger  Moss, 
Biographical  Dictionary  of  Philadelphia  Architects:  1700-1930  (Boston:  G.K.  Hall,  1985),  618. 

45 


51  ^ 


South 
Bethlehei 

@9 

3* 

i5 

^1^ 

1      The  Religious 
|f           Landscape 

Map  2.  The  Religious  Landscape  Before  1880.  Map  by  W.  C.  Carson 


46 


and  German  Lutherans  and  Moravians  in  the  middle  in  Ward  2,  and  the  Irish  laboring- 
class  Catholics  to  the  east  in  Ward  3.  Three  city  blocks  separated  each  church,  on 
average,  at  a  time  when  the  overall  population  had  not  yet  reached  3,500  and  urban 
density  was  not  yet  a  reality.  There  were  substantial  tracts  of  undeveloped  real  estate 
between  each  institution,  as  indicated  by  a  number  of  birds-eye- view  lithographs  done  of 
the  community  about  this  time.  The  laboring-class  Irish  Catholics  positioned  their  church 
closest  to  the  zinc  and  iron  mills.^°  Though  the  most  dramatic  changes  were  yet  to  occur, 
the  organization  of  religious  landscape  by  1880  displayed  the  emergence  of  several 
characteristics  that  in  time  became  hallmarks  of  the  town's  growth:  the  interdependence 
of  industrial  growth  and  labor;  an  occupational,  socio-economic,  and  ethnic  stratification 
of  the  labor  force;  and  the  tendency  for  the  lowest  tier  of  the  labor  force  to  take  up 
residence  at  the  eastern  perimeter  of  the  town's  development. 

Taking  Root:  the  decade  of  the  1880's 

By  1880,  the  young  borough  housed  six  religious  institutions  within  its  borders 
with  the  addition  of  German  Reformed  and  Presbyterian  congregations.     Instead  of  a 


*°  The  shortest  separation  distance  was  naturally  between  the  Lutheran  and  Moravian  congregations  in  the 
middle  ground — Ward  2.  According  to  local  press  accounts  of  the  day,  South  Bethlehem  was  still  a  place 
of  rural  beauty  by  1865,  The  Moravian,  6  November  1864.  Holy  Infancy  was  at  the  very  perimeter  of  the 
town's  development  as  indicated  by  real  estate  sales  and  advertisements  in  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  1 
April  1869. 

"'  First  Reformed  Church  of  South  Bethlehem  was  dedicated  for  worship  in  the  fall  of  1871  and 
Presbyterian  Church  of  South  Bethlehem  opened  its  doors  the  following  spring.  It  is  interesting  to  note 
both  churches  took  their  place  in  South  Bethlehem  wathin  the  confmes  of  what  can  be  described  as  the 
middle  ground  within  a  block  of  one  another  in  Ward  2,  and  are  very  much  in  keeping  with  the  ethnic  mix 
of  Old  Immigration.  The  Reformed  congregation  was  ethnically  German  and  held  services  in  the  mother 
tongue.  The  Presbyterian  Church  of  South  Bethlehem  was  an  outgrowth  of  the  German  speaking  First 
Moravian  Church.  The  contingent  that  formed  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  was  English  speaking 
suggesting  language  as  the  logical  issue  of  dispute.  The  formation  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  was  covered 
by  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  25  February  1869  and  1,  6,  7  and  12  April  1869.  Also:  see  First  Moravian 
Church,  "Through  100  Years  with  the  First  Moravian  Church,  1862-1962"  (Souvenir  Booklet.),  8. 

47 


sheer  proliferation  of  congregations,  however,  the  principal  theme  of  the  decade  of  the 
1880's  was  the  firm  establishment  of  those  already  in  place.  As  newcomers  from  the 
south  and  east  of  Europe  began  to  arrive  in  South  Bethlehem,  the  religious  institutions  of 
Old  Immigration  took  on  a  stature  of  permanence  and  maturity.  New  Immigration  was  a 
shaping  force  during  the  1880's,  yet  the  event  did  not  have  a  marked  effect  on  the 
religious  landscape  until  late  in  the  decade,  when  the  first  large  defense  contracts  sparked 
the  rapid  industrial  expansion  that  beckoned  many  seeking  work  to  South  Bethlehem's 
mills.  The  impact  of  New  Immigration  was  modest  in  these  years  but  the  dramatic 
changes  to  come  have  their  origin  in  the  1880's. 

A  variety  of  trends  and  specific  events  during  these  years  evidence  the  "taking 
root"  quality  that  defines  the  1880's.  First,  was  the  construction  of  more-substantial,  and 
in  some  cases  monumental  second-generation  houses  of  worship  by  the  town's  earliest 
religious  bodies.  Early  in  the  decade,  new,  more  commodious  structures  began  to  replace 
the  no  frills  first  generation  structures  that  were  very  often  little  more  than  a  one  room 
frame  or  brick  meeting  hall.    As  membership  grew  and  financial  resources  became  less 
limited,  more  elaborate  buildings,  complete  with  tall  spires  and  bell  towers,  were  used  by 
many  of  the  earliest  congregations  in  shoring  up  their  presence  in  South  Bethlehem  and 
declaring  themselves  firmly  settled.  Stone  churches  replaced  brick  and  frame  versions, 
and  architects  routinely  became  engaged  in  the  process.   Second,  most  churches 
undertook  sizable  additions  and  alterations  to  their  buildings  to  accommodate  growing 


Presbyterian  Church  of  South  Bethlehem  was  designed  by  Benjamin  Price  of  Philadelphia  and  the  first 
service  in  the  new  church  was  held  May  5,  1872  as  per  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  14  March  1872  and  6 
May  1872.  First  Reformed  Church  was  dedicated  October  21-22.  1871  according  to  the  Bethlehem  Daily 
Times,  23  October  1871. 

48 


Ul    i^ 

v^ 

[SJ 

-' 

*TJ   2 

o  m 

hd 

CO 

c;   S^ 

su 

o 

-t 

">   P 

;^£ 
a,'^ 

p--< 

M 

^ 

o 

o 

o 

c7 
•-< 

o  tn 

n 

w 

3  "2 
a-  o 

i' 

3- 

•o 

<■> 

cr 

E?- 

B 

?» 

00  O  W  g  W  hrl 

r»   a     r^   tr'  "    ^ 


M 

s- 

W 

t/> 

'-1  S- 

c 
ft 

hi 

n 

3 
3. 

o 

Presbyt 
jseph's 

< 

hrt  CD 

o 

=! 

o 

s 

•« 
£. 

g 


"1 


■8 

A. 


Map  3.  The  ReUgious  Landscape,  1880-1890.  Map  by  W.  C.  Carson. 


49 


memberships.  If  new  churches  were  not  feasible  or  desirable,  then  additions  were 
undertaken,  facades  were  remodeled,  and  ornate  stained  glass  installed.  Third,  several 
congregations  initiated  mission  churches  thereby  broadening  their  influence.  Not  only 
were  these  groups  confident  of  survival,  but  they  began  to  look  beyond  their  immediate 
circle  to  address  the  needs  of  others.  Of  course,  religious  conversion  and  the  spread  of  a 
particular  reUgious  persuasion  was  the  modus  operandi  for  addressing  these  needs 
whether  spiritual  or  worldly. 

The  young  borough's  Lutheran,  Episcopal  and  Catholic  communities  undertook 
the  construction  of  second-generation  churches  in  the  1880's.  The  second  home  of  Saint 
Peter's  Lutheran  was  completed  m  the  spring  of  1879  and  is  the  earUest  example  of  this 
general  trend  of  the  1880's.  The  Lutherans  replaced  a  35'x  60'  brick  church  in  May  of 
1879  with  the  dedication  of  a  still  modest  but  far  more  substantial  building.  The  new 
church  was  constructed  of  a  brown  Hummelstown  brick,  and  its  fa9ade  was  highlighted 
by  a  gabled  bell-tower  with  a  small  ornamental  rose  window  at  its  center. 

The  Episcopal  congregation  chose  to  express  their  permanence  in  South 
Bethlehem  not  with  a  new  church  but,  instead,  with  a  substantial  addition  to  their  existing 
Gothic  Revival  structure.  The  addition,  which  in  fact  became  the  dominant  form  of  the 
church,  was  designed  by  a  prominent  Philadelphia  architect  of  the  day,  Charles 
Marquedant  Bums,  whose  professional  production  was  closely  associated  with  the  elite 
of  the  region.  Bums  mcorporated  Potter's  original  church  as  the  transept  for  the  remade 


*^  A  picture  and  description  of  the  first  church  were  found  in  Yates:  The  Golden  Years,  348.  The 
dedication  of  the  second  church  was  announced  in  an  article  in  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  1  May  1 879.  A 
photograph  of  the  second  church  was  found  in  Saint  Peter's  Lutheran  Church,  "75*  Anniversary,  1863- 
1938"  (Souvenir  Booklet),  1 1.  A  comparison  of  this  archival  photograph  and  the  current  church  revealed 
that  all  subsequent  changes  were  additions  and  renovations  to  the  second  church.  The  description  of 

50 


Church  of  the  Nativity.  He  maintained  the  simple  EngUsh  Gothic  tone  of  the  original 
stone  building  while  composing  a  new  commanding  appearance  for  Nativity  with  the 
addition  of  a  large  nave,  clerestory  and  apse.'' 

In  addition  to  the  Lutheran  and  Episcopal  buildings,  a  mighty  new  second- 
generation  church  took  shape  to  the  east  in  Ward  3.  The  Irish  Catholic  community 
transformed  the  skyline  of  South  Bethlehem  with  the  completion  of  a  soaring  Gothic 
Revival  church  in  the  spring  of  1886  and,  in  doing  so,  made  the  most  important  statement 
of  the  decade.  The  power  of  this  statement  did  not  escape  the  town's  journalists.  The 
press  described  the  structure  as  "an  ornament...  to  all  the  Bethlehems"  and  "...one  of  the 
finest  and  most  substantially  built  church  edifices  in  this  part  of  the  country."  Holy 
Infancy  is  the  landmark  of  an  institution  of  crucial  importance  in  the  development  of 
South  Bethlehem''s  religious  landscape  and  is  the  subject  of  Chapter  Four's  first  case 
study. '' 


Hummelstown  brown  brick  used  by  the  author  is  a  result  of  this  comparison.  The  installation  of  the 
ornamental  window  was  mentioned  in  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Time.  16  January  1877. 
*^  Alterations  and  additions  were  made  to  the  Church  of  the  Nativity  between  May  1884  and  November 
1888  according  to  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  10  May  1885  and  1  November  1888.  The  congregation  used 
space  in  the  nearby  E.xcelsior  Knitting  Mill  for  worship  during  the  construction  process.  Bethlehem  Daily 
Times.  3  June  1885.  C.  M.  Bums  of  Philadelphia  was  first  announced  as  the  architect  of  the  new  church  in 
the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  1  December  1883.  Bums  is  responsible  for  a  number  of  remarkable  churches 
in  the  Philadelphia  area  including  Church  of  the  Saviour  (c.  1889)  at  38*  and  Ludlow  Streets  and  Church  of 
tlie  Advocate  (c.  1 89 1 )  at  Diamond  and  1 8""  Streets.  Bimis  is  discussed  in  articles  by  James  D.  Van  Trimip. 
"Medieval  Memories  in  a  Victorian  Subiu-b:  Two  Romanesque  Revival  Churches  in  West  Philadelphia"  in 
The  Charette.  vol.  46.  no.  1  (January.  1966),  9-13  and  "The  Gothic  Fane:  The  Medieval  Vision  and  Some 
Philadelphia  Churches"'  in  The  Charette.  vol.  43.  no.  12  (December.  1963).  15-21.  The  sandstone  used  in 
construction  of  Nativity  was  of  local  origin.  The  trimmings  however  were  specified  as  Indiana  Oolitic 
Limestone,  as  per  tlie  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  27  June  1885  and  22  Septemh)er  1885.  The  contractor  was  J. 
S.  Allam  of  South  Bethlehem.  Bethlehem  Daily  Times  17  April  1884,  22  September  1885  and  19  February 
1887.  The  total  cost  of  the  chiu-ch  topped  out  at  $46,000.00  a  huge  sum  of  money  in  the  1880's  according 
to  John  R.  Cliamberlain,  One  Hundred  Years  ofNativitv  (Bethlehem.  PA:  Church  of  the  Nativity,  1963), 
46. 

^''  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  17  July  1884;  31  July  1884.  Holv  Infancy  was  constmcted  between  May  of 
1882  and  May  of  1886. 

51 


Mission  activities  of  South  Bethlehem  congregations  during  the  decade  of  the 
1880's  included  two  under  the  stewardship  of  the  Episcopal  Church  of  the  Nativity  and 
one  of  Saint  Peter's  Lutheran.  The  Episcopal  missions  were  Saint  Mary's  Chapel  and 
Saint  Joseph's  Chapel  and  the  Lutheran  Mission  was  known  as  Saint  Paul's  Chapel.      Of 
the  three.  Saint  Joseph's  Chapel  is  the  only  survivor  of  any  of  these  mission  operations 
that  survives.  When  Saint  Joseph's  was  constructed,  its  location  was  far  removed  from 
the  core  of  South  Bethlehem  and  well  east  of  the  borough's  limits.  Services  were  first 
held  in  Saint  Joseph's  Chapel  in  the  Winter  of  1884,  though  Sunday  school  meetings 
were  held  as  early  as  November  1882  in  a  vacant  house  owned  by  Joseph  Wharton  of  the 
Lehigh  Zinc  works.    An  account  of  the  new  church's  cornerstone  dedication  summarized 
the  intent  of  the  Episcopal  community  in  initiating  mission  activities  and  indirectly  made 
reference  to  the  eastward  destination  of  the  town's  fiature  growth.  For  the  families 
employed  by  the  iron  company's  'TSfo.  3"  furnace.  Saint  Joseph's  was  described  as  "an 
effort  to  improve  the  condition  [both]  moral  and  social. ..of  these  people  of  hard  toil,"  and 
as  only  "...the  second  church  building  beyond  Elm  Street".  The  other  church  to  break  the 
Elm  Street  divide  was  Irish  Catholic  Holy  Infancy.  ^^ 


*'  Saint  Mary's  Episcopal  Mission  and  Saint  Paul's  Lutheran  Mission  were  both  located  to  the  west  of 
South  Bethlehem  outside  the  town's  limits.  Saint  Mary's  was  organized  in  August  of  1873  according  to  the 
Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  8  October  1873.  A  chapel  designed  by  Richard  Upjohn  was  constructed  in  1875 
for  Samt  Mary's.  See  Church  of  the  Nativity.  Parish  Annals,  61-64  andBethlehem  Daily  Times.  13  April 
1875.  Saint  Paul's  was  organized  in  January  of  1886  according  to  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  5  January  1886. 
A  brick.  Gothic  stvle  chapel  was  dedicated  in  June  of  1891  according  to  Bethlehem  Dailv  Times.  29  June 
1891. 

*^irst  services  were  conducted  on  January  20.  1884.  and  the  new  chapel  was  consecrated  on  October  18. 
1884,  as  per  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  21  January  1884  and  18  October  1884.  A  newspaper  account  in 
the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  11  November  1882.  establishes  the  date  and  location  of  organization.  Other 
accounts  cited  include  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  18  November  1883.  The  builder  was  J.  S.  Allam  of 
South  Bethlehem  according  to  the  Bethlehem  Dailv  Times,  29  January  1884. 

52 


Figure  11.  The  second  Holy  Infancy  Roman  Catholic  Church  (circa  1883)  in  Ward  3;  the  religious 
citadel  and  community  center  of  the  Irish  population  in  South  Bethlehem  during  the  19'*'  Century. 
E.F.  Durang,  architect  Source:  Yntes,  Bethlehem  of  Pennsylvania,  139. 


While  "old"  church  communities  expressed  their  maturity  through  grand 
architecture  and  missions,  a  quietly  mounting  influx  of  New  Immigrants  began  to  take  up 
residence  in  South  Bethlehem  during  the  1880's.  This  influx  surged  by  1885  and, 
consequently,  a  few  small  congregations  were  organized  that  reflected  the  predominantly 
German  ethnic  complexion  of  immigration  during  these  years. ''^  Saint  Bernard's  Roman 


The  decade  of  the  1880's  was  the  zenith  of  German  Immigration  in  American  History.  United  States 
Department  of  the  Treasury-Bureau  of  Statistics.  Statistical  Abstract  of  the  United  States,  1890  (New  York: 
Johnson  Company.  189 1).  207;  United  States  Department  of  Commerce  and  Labor-Bureau  of  Statistics. 
Statistical  Abstract  of  the  United  States,  1910  (Washington:  GPO,  1911),  82. 

53 


Catholic  Church  (1888)  was  established  to  serve  a  small  but  rapidly  expanding  German 
Catholic  population  in  South  Bethlehem  and  was  the  town's  first  example  of  a  "national 
parish."  The  national  parish,  or  ethnic  parish,  was  a  unique  contrivance  of  the  Catholic 
Church  in  America  that  emerged  in  response  to  the  overwhelming  diversity  of  languages 
and  Catholic  traditions  brought  to  America  by  New  Immigrants.  Saint  Luke's 
Evangelical  Association  Church  (1889)  reflected  the  missionary  efforts  of  a  German 
Methodist  congregation  from  Bethlehem  to  attract  converts  from  a  likewise  increasing 
number  of  German  Protestants.  ^^  Another  reflection  of  the  growing  impact  of  German 
immigration  in  the  late  1880's  was  the  emergence  of  Saint  Mark's  Lutheran  Church 
(1889),  formed  by  a  breakaway  English-speaking  faction  of  Saint  Peter's.  The  drive  by 
the  English-speaking  minority  to  establish  a  separate  congregation  grew  fi-om  their 
perceived  isolation  within  a  Lutheran  community  that  was  being  steadily  reinforced  with 
new  German-speaking  members.*'^  In  contrast  to  the  architectural  grandeur  expressed  by 


*^  The  congregation  of  Saint  Luke's  represents  the  first  new  denomination  introduced  to  the  borough's 
religious  melange  in  the  1880's.  The  Church  of  the  Evangehcal  Association  is  described  by  historians  as 
German- American  Methodism  or  New  Methodism.  The  small  group  of  German  Methodist  that  founded 
Saint  Lukes  in  1885  were  first  served  by  clergy  of  Saint  John's  Church  of  the  Evangehcal  Association  in 
north  Bethlehem  and  utilized  at  least  two  rented  facilities  prior  to  the  construction  of  their  church  m  August 
of  1887.  The  location  chosen  by  this  group  for  their  modest  bnck  church  was  more  telling  than  anything 
suggested  by  the  architecture  of  the  building.  A  basic  understanding  of  Methodism,  which  the  Evangelical 
Association  was  an  interpretation  of  reveals  an  i:nmediate  link  with  the  Episcopal  Church.  Interestingly 
Saint  Luke's  was  positioned  in  South  Bethlehem  close  to  the  elite  community  of  the  Fountain  Hill 
neighborhood  so  strongly  associated  with  Nativity,  yet  on  the  downhill  slope  of  Episcopal  Hill  close  to 
heavily  German  Ward  2.  Although  possibly  mere  coincidence  the  location  is  curiously  suggestive  of  the 
denominations  theological  root,  being  closely  aligned  witli  Episcopal  Church  ideology  and  yet  firmly 
attached  to  a  German  identity.    Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  30  June  1886;  7  August  1887;  10  May  1888.  Also: 
see  Sydney  Ahlstrom.,4  Religious  History  of  the  American  People,  Vol.  1  (New  Haven:  Yale  University 
Press.  1972),  439-441. 

*^  Rumors  of  the  disaffected  English-speaking  members  of  Saint  Peters  were  circulated  in  the  local  press 
for  tlie  first  time  on  June  25,  1888.  and  the  movement  took  shape  formally  with  a  meeting  of  thirty- 
individuals  on  September  21.  A  building  committee  was  soon  at  work.    This  group  held  independent 
worsliip  services  for  the  first  time  in  a  temporar.  wooden  structure  of  their  own  in  January  of  1889.  not  too 
far  fi-om  the  German  speaking  mother  church  and  well  within  the  confines  of  Ward  2.  The  temporarv' 
clapboard  and  shingle  chapel  was  a  handsome  structure  with  a  simple  entrance  portico  and  trefoil  window 
in  the  gable  above.  This  church  served  the  EngUsh  speaking  Lutherans  for  over  five  years.  The  sphL  which 
was  fervently  opposed  by  Saint  Peter's,  was  covered  m  tlie  Bethlehem  Daily  Times  on  25  June  1888,  20 

54 


the  town's  well-healed  and  established  congregations,  all  of  these  new  church  groups 
constructed  modest,  "starter"  churches.  Furthermore,  all  took  residence  in  Ward  2,  which 
is  in  accord  with  the  overriding  ethnic  quality  of  the  district  reflected  by  census  data  of 
1890.™ 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  settlement  pattern  of  German  immigrants 
contradicts  the  eastward  direction  of  urban  growth  that  became  synonymous  with  the 
course  of  New  Immigration.  Instead  of  establishing  their  residences  at  the  eastern  edge 
of  town,  German  newcomers  were  absorbed  by  neighborhoods  established  by  their  Old 
Immigrant  predecessors.  As  evidenced  by  the  presence  of  Roman  Catholic  Saint 
Bernard's  in  predominantly  Protestant  Ward  2,  language,  more  than  religion,  was  an 
activating  factor  for  the  development  of  ethnic  communities  in  South  Bethlehem.  The 
location  of  Saint  Bernard's  is  also  suggestive  of  the  occupational  and  socio-economic 
character  of  the  town's  growing  German  Catholic  population  as  more  middle  class. 

The  last  church  building  of  the  1880's  to  be  examined  does  not  have  a  strong 
connection  with  the  interaction  of  industry  and  immigration,  the  articulation  of  which,  is 
the  primary  focus  of  this  overview.  However,  because  of  its  architectural  significance, 
ignoring  Packer  Chapel  from  a  study  of  South  Bethlehem's  religious  landscape  would  be 
a  glaring  omission  to  anyone  who  is  familiar  with  the  town's  appearance. 

A  look  at  Packer  Memorial  Chapel  necessitates  a  quick  introduction  to  an 
important  feature  of  South  Bethlehem's  landscape  and  history  so  far  neglected  by  this 


September  1888.  22  September  1888  and  30  November  1888.  The  temporary-  chapel  was  noted  on  an 
unaltered  or  updated  Sanborn  Map  of  1892.  One  printed  photograph  of  the  church  was  found  in  the 
Clipping  Files  of  the  Bethlehem  Public  Library. 

™  The  dedication  ceremonies  of  March  18.  1888  were  announced  in  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  14  March 
1888.  Though  the  church  was  constructed  on  llie  undeveloped  southern  edge  of  Ward  2.  apparently  the 

55 


thesis.  Lehigh  University  was  founded  by  Lehigh  Valley  Railroad  owner  Asa  Packer 
very  early  in  the  town's  history,  1866,  and  it  became  the  primary  philanthropic  thrust  of 
his  life.  Packer's  desire  in  Lehigh  was  to  provide  young  men  with  an  institution 
dedicated  to  the  advancement  of  practical  and  applied  sciences  such  as  engineering  and 
business.  The  university  was  established  on  a  plot  of  ground  just  outside  the  borders  of 
Ward  2,  to  the  south,  on  the  increasing  slope  of  South  Mountain.  Packer  endowed  the 
school  heavily  and  vested  a  personal,  guiding  interest  in  its  growth.  The  school  expanded 
rapidly  with  the  construction  of  new  academic  facilities  on  an  almost  annual  basis.  Asa 
Packer's  heir  and  daughter,  Mary  Packer  Cummings,  contributed  to  this  expansion  in 
1884  by  commissioning  the  construction  of  a  church  as  a  memorial  to  her  parents. 

Packer  Chapel  served  a  muhitude  of  ftinctions  but  was  not  strictly  associated  with 
a  particular  sect  although  its  ties  to  the  Episcopal  community  in  South  Bethlehem  were 
solid.  In  many  ways  the  entire  institution  of  Lehigh  University,  including  Packer 
Memorial  Chapel,  can  be  viewed  as  an  extension  of  the  Episcopal  community  of  the 
Church  of  the  Nativity  because  the  founding  and  growth  of  both  were  personally  guided 
by  Episcopalians  close  to  Packer  like  Robert  H.  Sayre.  '''  Packer  Chapel,  however. 


Catholicism  this  group  held  to  so  tightly  was  not  enough  to  divorce  this  group  from  the  broader  German 

population  that  largely  composed  Ward  2. 

^'  A  complete  history  of  Lehigh  University  is  given  by  Ross  Yates.  Lehigh  University:  A  History  of 

Education  in  Engineering,  Business  and  the  Human  Condition  (Bethlehem,  PA:  Lehigh  University  Press, 

1992). 


56 


*^«>-/l    ,uk. 


<^ 


jj. -A. 


Figure  12.  Packer  Memorial  Chapel  (circa  1884),  designed  by  architect  Addison  Button,  on  the 
campus  of  Lehigh  University.  The  photograph,  which  dates  to  the  early  1890's,  was  taken  facing  due 
east  and  reveals  only  limited  development  in  the  eastern  portion  of  the  borough.  Source:  Yates, 
Lehigh  University,  64. 


served  no  active  congregation  of  believers  on  a  daily,  communal  basis  so  its  impact  on 
the  lives  of  South  Bethlehem's  residents  was,  at  best,  limited. 

The  church  was  designed  by  Quaker  architect  Addison  Hutton  in  Victorian  Gothic 
Style  and  is  notable  throughout  for  the  sophistication  of  its  design,  detailing  and 
construction.  The  edifice  was  built  using  a  local  quartzite,  and  it  was  trimmed  with  tan 
sandstone  imported  from  Nova  Scotia,  described  at  the  time  as  Olive  Dorchesterstone. 
The  window  tracery  was  also  executed  in  this  stone  and  filled  with  highly  ornate  stained 
glass.  The  exterior  was  set-off  by  a  Vermont  red  slate  roof  and  a  bell-tower  topped  with 
an  octagonal  stone  spire  reaching  185  feet.  Gargoyles  and  flying  buttresses  accentuated 
Hutton' s  monumental  intent  in  the  tower  structure. 


57 


Though  Packer  Chapel  largely  maintained  an  isolated  presence  in  South 

Bethlehem,  having  no  community  role  in  the  interaction  of  industry  and  immigration,  an 

interesting  connection  to  the  emerging  social  condition  was  referenced  in  the  first  sermon 

offered  from  its  pulpit.  This  event  accompanied  the  baccalaureate  services  of  Lehigh's 

graduating  class  of  1887.  The  young  men,  their  families,  and  a  number  of  important  local 

industrialists  in  attendance  were  confronted  with  a  sermon  of  Social  Gospel  orated  by 

Central  Pennsylvania  Bishop  Nelson  S.  Rulison.  These  leaders  of  industry  were  already 

being  attacked  with  charges  of  wage  slavery,  and  the  welfare  of  a  growing  underclass 

was,  by  the  1880's,  a  sensitive  issue  in  South  Bethlehem.  Of  course,  in  addition  to 

terrible  working  conditions,  living  conditions  and  pitifiil  wages,  children  clocked  in  and 

out  at  the  town's  factories  every  day.  Rulison  admonished  his  audience  as  if  clearly 

aware  of  the  unsettling  potential  of  the  unprecedented  changes  whirling  about  him: 

You  are  going  forth  into  the  world  of  men,  many  of  whom  are 
toiling,  straining,  suffering,  to  get  a  living  for  themselves  and 
their  dear  ones.  I  bid  you  live  as  Christ  lived  among  men.  Let 
His  love  law  be  the  law  of  your  life.  Be  lovefiil,  be  helpfiil,  be 
sympathetic,  give  your  personal  services  to  men  who  need  your 
help.  Remember  that  the  most  precious  thing  m  the  world  is  a 
human  being,  and  because  there  is  an  infmite  and  priceless 
capability  in  him,  fallen  and  sinful  as  he  may  be,  it  is  your  duty 
as  educated  men  to  draw  out  the  good  that  is  in  him  and  help  him 
to  something  higher  and  better  than  he  knows.  You  are  in  some 
sense  your  brother's  keeper,  and  you  are  set,  each  on  his  own 
vocation,  to  save  men  alive.  A  mighty  responsibility  rests  on  the 
educated  man  in  this  land  in  relation  to  the  social  political  and 
industnal  questions  that  are  perplexmg  and  endangermg  our 
national  life.^' 


72 


A  description  of  the  church  was  detailed  in  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  13  October  1887.  Many  details 
not  covered  in  this  account  were  gathered  tlirough  a  survey  of  the  entire  construction  process  as  it  was 
covered  by  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  26  May  1885  through  18  November  1887.  The  full  text  of  Bishop 
Rulison's  sermon  was  run  by  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  20  June  1887.  The  concept  of  Social  Gospel  is 
very  simply  put  forth  by  Louis  C.  Wade  in  Chapter  Four.  "Religion  and  Social  Action."  of  Graham  Taylor, 
Pioneer  for  SocialJustice  (Chicago:  University  of  Chicago  Press.  1964).  83-116.  Taylor  was  a  leader  of 
the  social  gospel  movement  of  the  late  19*  and  early  20'*'  centiuies.  Another  good  quick  summary  of  this 
movement  is  given  by  Donald  C.  Swift  in  Chapter  Nine,  "Socioeconomic  Change  and  Politics'  of  Religion 
and  The  American  Experience  (New  York:  M.  E.  Sharpe.  1998),  21 1-232. 

58 


Growth  and  Diversification:  the  1890's 

The  influence  of  New  Immigration  played  a  more  central  role  in  the  evolution  of 
the  borough's  religious  environment  in  the  1890's  and  stands  out  as  the  decade's 
foremost  attribute  thematically.  The  mounting  influx  of  New  Immigration  both  swelled 
the  membership  of  existing  congregations  and  advanced  a  diversification  of  the  religious 
landscape.  The  impact  of  settlers  from  southern  and  eastern  Europe  was  evidenced:  first, 
by  the  continued  upgrade  of  existing  churches  to  accommodate  new  members;  next,  by 
the  construction  of  the  area's  first  synagogue;  and,  most  significantly,  by  the  expansion 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  parish  beyond  the  ethnic  sphere  of  Old  Immigration. 

The  forced  expansion  of  congregations  as  a  consequence  of  the  New  Immigrant 
influx  resulted  in  a  number  of  building  campaigns  by  established  congregations  to 
increase  the  seating  capacity  of  their  churches.  As  displayed  in  the  1880's,  the  need  for 
larger  accommodations  often  gave  religious  bodies  the  license  to  express  their  "arrival" 
with  impressive  second-generation  churches.  Several  congregations  in  South  Bethlehem 


59 


y  r*^ 

LO 

ISJ 

—A 

t?  !z5  o  W 

Ijl 

00 

C5  S- 

g^ 

to 

•xt 

2    W 

n 

1 — 1 

a) 

fD 

ro 

o 

■< 

i 

■o 

O 

tD 

BL 

B 

f>? 

c- 

w  w 

f". 

s^ 

tf   ?r 

?r  ". 

„     <n 

(-H  W 

b    < 

S^S 

(T  cro 

d3  !« 


w 

m  ST 

•P^ 

T5     2- 

O 

R 

i  ^ 

^ 

■o 

S. 

o  e. 


CD 

s 

CD 

3 

o 
O 


73  a.  g"  o 


l!« 

■^3  " 

■'■) 

O 

o 

a. 

CD 

o 
9- 

s= 

cr 
E. 
o 

3 

H 
s> 

e 
a. 

S-  3 

Map  4.  The  Religious  Landscape,  1890-1900.  Map  by  W.  C.  Carson. 


60 


undertook  such  sizable  upgrades  during  the  1890's  including  Saint  Peter's  Lutheran 
(1895)■'^  Saint  Joseph's  Episcopal  Chapel  (1897)^'*,  Saint  Bernard's  Catholic  (1895f^ 
and  Saint  Mark's  Lutheran  (1895)    .  However,  none  of  these  express  the  identifying 
purpose  attached  to  celebratory  architecture  more  effectively  than  the  second  building 
campaign  of  the  First  Reformed  Church  of  South  Bethlehem. 

The  Reformed  congregation,  in  response  to  the  high  point  of  German 
immigration,  built  a  new  house  of  worship  between  the  spring  of  1896  and  1897.  Their 
second  building  campaign  lavishly  remodeled  a  simple  brick  chapel  by  the  addition  of  a 
double  towered,  stone  Romanesque  Revival  facade.  Although  altered  today,  the  new 
twin-towers  were  truly  spectacular  upon  the  church's  dedication.  Both  were  adorned 
with  battlements,  elaborate  archwork,  and  topped  with  a  whimsical  display  of  spires  and 
fmials.  The  facade  was  textured  with  projecting  masonry  and  highlighted  by  a  wheel 
window  and  opalescent  stained  glass.  The  interior  remained  traditional,  yet  with  the 
realization  of  such  an  ornate  facade  this  congregation  clearly  turned  away  from  the 
humble  austerity  historically  synonymous  with  Reformed  church  architecture.''^ 

The  architectural  posturing  set  forth  by  the  First  Reformed  congregation  was 
dramatic  and  exemplifies  the  importance  of  church  architecture  to  a  group's  sense  of 
identity.    Scholars  have  documented  the  competitive  spirit  intrinsic  to  building  design 
and  in  a  town  like  South  Bethlehem,  with  a  special  combination  of  density,  diversity  and 


'^  "'Saint  Peter's  First  One  Hundred  Years",  36. 


''"  Chamberlain.  46. 

^-  Daily  Times,  15  June  1895;  Billinger,  6. 

Daily  Times.  9  December  1895. 
''''  Additions  made  to  the  First  Reformed  Church  of  South  Bethlehem  were  detailed  in  the  Daily  Times,  8 
June  1896  and  3 1  May  1897.  The  First  Reformed  congregation  also  established  a  small  mission 
congregation  in  the  east  of  the  town  in  yet  to  be  established  Northampton  Heights.  Bethlehem  Daily  Times, 
13  June  1891. 

61 


J^ 


«  *'<,:%  *  ^  ^  ^ 


7», 


_n  1  ^  ••  '  >  1  ■ 


^#4  # 


v^. 


Figure  13.  The  second  building  of  the  First  Reformed  Church  of  South  Bethlehem  (circa  1896).  A.W. 
Leh,  architect  Source:  Borough  of  South  Bethlehem,  Send  Centennial,  n.p. 


religious  pluralism,  church  architecture  was  a  logical  means  of  expressing  it.  The  new 
church  provided  for  the  German  Reformed  community  an  impressive  architectural 
presence  that  insured  their  visibility  within  a  religious  landscape  that  was  transforming 
rapidly.  ''^ 


^*  An  informative  study  of  the  competition  motive  of  church  architecture  is  George  E.  Thomas. 
"Architectural  Patronage  and  Social  Stratification  in  Philadelphia  between  1840  and  1920"  in  William 
Cutler  and  Howard  Gillette,  editors.  The  Divided  Metropolis:  Social  and  Spatial  Dimensions  of 
Philadelphia,  1800-1975  (Westport,  CT;  Greenwood  Press,  1980),  85-124. 

62 


Perhaps  more  expressive  of  the  interaction  of  Industry  and  Immigration  in  the 
I890's  than  impressive  church  alterations,  and  definitely  more  revealing  of  an  increasing 
cultural  diversity  in  these  years,  was  the  emergence  of  the  community's  first  non 
Christian  faith  -Judaism.  The  changing  character  of  South  Bethlehem's  population 
because  of  New  Immigration  was  accentuated  by  the  construction  of  the  area's  first 
synagogue  in  1897.  In  July  of  that  year  the  cornerstone  of  Brith  Shalom  Talmud  Torah, 
was  set  in  place  on  the  southern  perimeter  of  Ward  2.  The  small  Jewish  community  in 
South  Bethlehem  was  predominantly  German,  and,  as  with  the  German  Catholic 
contingent,  the  synagogue's  location  was  at  the  very  limits  of  the  Ward  2.  Again, 
ethnicity,  language,  and  proximity  to  work  appear  to  have  been  the  overriding  factors  in 
the  location  of  settlement  for  German  immigrants,  not  religion.  The  synagogue  featured 
a  central  entrance  along  Carlton  Street  flanked  by  towers  on  either  side  that  were 
crowned  with  octagonal  domes,  a  form  reminiscent  of  Renaissance  architecture.  It  is 
plausible  that  the  Jewish  congregation  chose  this  enlightened  style  as  means  of 
distinguishing  itself  from  the  pervasive  Christian  culture  of  South  Bethlehem  that  was,  by 

79 

that  time,  so  tightly  associated  with  the  Gothic  Revival  architecture. 

The  movement  to  organize  a  "Hebrew  congregation"  was  noted  in  the  local 
newspaper  in  September  1888.  As  detailed  by  the  account,  a  group  of  fifty  persons  had 
recently  held  their  first  formal  celebration  marking  the  Feast  of  Yom  Kippur,  in  the  home 
of  clothing  retailer  Isaac  Price.  ^'^  The  congregation  grew  rapidly.  By  the  time  a  large 


^'  The  cornerstone  ceremonies  were  detailed  in  the  Daily  Times,  17  and  19  July  1897.  Other  early  coverage 

of  this  group  includes  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  15  September  1888.  24  November  1888.  and  30  July 

1889.  A  notice  of  incorporation  was  run  in  the  Daily  Times,  6  May  1894. 

*°  The  organization  of  a  "Hebrew  congregation"  was  detailed  in  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  14  September 

1888.  Isaac  Price's  place  of  business  and  residence  was  located  on  Third  Street  according  to  the  1888  city 

directory. 

63 


enough  Jewish  population  had  assembled  in  South  Bethlehem  to  justify  the  constmction 
of  a  synagogue.  New  Immigrants  from  countries  such  as  Russia,  Poland  and  Hungary  had 
taken  their  place  alongside  the  original  group  of  German  Jews.  Coverage  of  the 
dedication  services  clearly  mentions  the  presence  of  Russian  speaking  members.  Further 
evidencing  the  influx  of  eastern  European  immigrants  during  these  years  was  the 
inclusion  of  Harris  Sofransnky  (Polish)  and  Abraham  Refowich  (Russian)  in  the 
governing  circle  of  the  new  synagogue. 

Though  a  cooperative  spirit  prevailed  among  the  ethnic  factions  of  the  Jewish 
population  in  these  years,  eventually  the  two  parties,  the  Germans  and  Eastern 
Europeans,  would  reach  a  critical  impasse.  The  Judaism  practiced  by  Russian,  Polish  and 
other  Jews  from  Eastern  Europe  was  far  different  from  that  established  in  South 
Bethlehem  by  the  German  community.  A  formal  split  did  not  occur  until  the  1920's  but 
tensions  were  apparent  early  on.^^  The  impasse  reached  within  the  Jewish  population 
exemplifies  a  common  cultural  strain  affected  by  New  Immigrants  upon  the  religious 
environment.  The  connection  between  religious  tradition  and  ethnicity  was  acute  in  the 
minds  of  most  that  settled  in  South  Bethlehem  and  as  a  consequence,  the  need  for  a  house 
of  worship  that  accommodated  both  was  undeniable. 

This  desire  of  immigrant  Americans  to  maintain  the  customary  frision  of  religious 
tradition  and  native  culture,  brought  forward  by  the  Jewish  population,  was  at  the  heart  of 
the  emergence  of  the  Catholic  parish  from  the  ethnic  sphere  of  Old  Immigration.  After 
worshipping  for  several  years  at  either  Irish  Holy  Infancy  or  German  Saint  Bernard's, 


^'  Charter  members  were  listed  in  Brith  Shalom  Community  Center,  Thirtieth  Anniversary  Yearbook" 
(Souvenir  Booklet.  1955),  n.p.  The  charter  members  were  mostly  businesspersons  and  lived  in  the  border 


64 


South  Bethlehem's  growing  Slovak  population  reclaimed  the  ethno-religious  customs  of 
the  Old  World  with  the  establishment  of  a  church  of  their  own  early  in  the  decade.  A 
group  of  Slovak  leaders,  all  attracted  to  South  Bethlehem  for  jobs  at  the  steel  plant  less 
than  ten  years  before,  purchased  a  plot  of  ground  from  Lehigh  University  situated  well 
east  of  the  town's  development  in  newly  incorporated  Ward  4.  This  location  reasserts  the 
eastward  progress  of  New  Immigration  that  was  contradicted  by  German  settlement 
patterns  in  this  era.  Construction  of  a  small  unadorned  church  to  be  named  Saints  Cyril 
and  Methodius  was  commenced  in  May  of  1891 .  Over  2,500  Eastern  European  Catholics 
attended  the  dedication  of  the  cornerstone,  traveling  to  South  Bethlehem  from  towns 
throughout  the  Lehigh  Valley.  ^^  The  attraction  of  the  Slovak  population  from  throughout 
the  region  evidences  the  deep  importance  these  people  attached  to  an  expression  of 
Catholicism  consistent  with  that  practiced  in  their  native  land  and  further  highlights  the 
significant  role  of  the  immigrant  church  in  mediating  the  immigration  process.  It  should 
be  remembered  that  the  Slovaks  of  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  not  only  confronted  South 
Bethlehem  with  unfamiliar  language  and  customs,  they  personified  the  growing  force  of 
the  Catholic  Church  in  America,  a  long  derided  subject  of  the  Protestant  pulpit  in 
America  by  the  1890's.  Because  the  Slovak  Catholic  community  and  the  history  of  their 
church.  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius,  provides  a  wealth  of  color  in  bringing  to  life  the 


area  between  Ward  1  and  Ward  2.  Several  names  could  not  be  located  in  South  Bethlehem  thus  the 
religious  body  was  likely  drawing  members  from  beyond  tlie  town's  Umits. 
*-  The  Globe '.  1 7  September  1917. 

"  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  25  May  1891;  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia  Scrapbook  Collection,  SB  #3,  3  of  5. 
371;  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  was  the  first  Slovak  parish  according  to  James  F.  Connelly.  The  History  of 
the  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia  (Philadelphia:  The  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia,  1976).  282.  The  first 
mention  of  the  new  Slovak  congregation  in  the  press  makes  no  distinction  between  ethnicity  and 
nationality.  The  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  23  February  1891.  tells  of  a  new  'Hungarian  Catholic  Church  for 
South  Bethlehem."  Slovaks  were  at  the  time  subjects  of  the  Austria-Hungary  alliance  and  typically 
incorrectly  labeled  Hungarians. 

65 


immigrant  experience  in  South  Bethlehem  a  closer  examination  of  this  institution  will  be 


undertaken  in  Chapter  Four 


84 


'**»»«»• 


^    ^^ 


i 


lelfei' 


t.  ^ 


w 


•5«^r  ■'*<"^ 


Figure  14.  Eastern  European  immigrants  from  throughout  the  region  attended  services  for  the 
consecration  of  the  Slovak  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  May  of  1891.  The 
church  was  the  first  Slovak  parish  in  the  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia-  Source:  Saints  Cyril  and 
Methodius  Roman  Catholic  Church.  "A  Century  of  Faith:  1891- 1991,"  n.p. 


^''  One  other  important  church  edifice  constnicted  in  the  1890"  s  but  not  essential  in  evidencing  the  broad 
pattern  of  the  religious  landscape's  development  was  Fritz  Memorial  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  of  1893. 
The  name  derives  from  John  Fritz,  the  former  superintendent  of  the  Ironworks  who  assrmied  the  entire  cost 
of  the  church's  construction.  Upon  completion,  the  building  was  a  notable  addition  to  the  body  of  church 
architecture  to  date:  the  only  example  of  an  auditorium  plan  chiu-ch  in  South  Bethlehem.  The  architectural 
vocabulary  used  in  the  design  of  the  church  was  Gothic  Revival,  yet  it  stands  in  contrast  to  the  Episcopal 
and  Roman  Catholic  influence  of  this  style  present  in  the  borougli's  other  churches.  Fritz  Memorial  did  not 
respect  the  longitudinal  emphasis  of  a  center  processional  aisle  considered  essential  by  high  church 
proponents  of  Gothic  Revival  architecture.  Instead  the  church's  floor  plan  was  developed  around  a  broad 
auditorium  space,  intended  to  fiinction  as  a  lecture  hall  for  religious  education.  This  style  of  chiu-ch  had  an 
established  history  by  the  early  1800's.  The  church's  location  in  Ward  2.  was  appro.ximate  to  the  more 
affluent  section  of  South  Bethlehem  but  firmly  positioned  within  a  growing  district's  working  class  row 
houses.  The  socioeconomic  mi.x  was  primarily  white-collar,  small  business  owners  and  mid  level 
employees  living  in  the  western  wards  of  the  town.  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  23  February  1891.  29  June 
1891;  Daily  Times,  27  March  1893. 

66 


Landscape  Transformed:  Catholicism  and  a  neyv  century,  1901-1910 

The  passage  of  the  ethnic  parish  from  the  confines  of  Old  Immigration  to  a 
broader  representation  of  New  Immigrant  diversity  provided  the  determining  course  of 
South  Bethlehem's  religious  milieu  after  1900.  The  number  of  Roman  Catholic  national 
parishes  representing  cultures  of  southern  and  eastern  European  extraction  proliferated 
aggressively  between  1900  and  1910,  and  all  constructed  churches  in  Ward  5  to  the  east 
of  previous  settlers.  Ward  5  was  established  at  the  turn  of  the  century  in  response  to  the 
continued  growth  in  the  population  of  the  borough's  east-end.  The  explosion  in  the 
number  of  ethnic  parishes  affected  a  transformation  in  the  quality  of  the  religious 
landscape  from  one  of  ambiguity  to  decisively  immigrant  in  character.  Catholicism  has  in 
part  been  used  here  as  the  test  for  determining  the  prevailing  character  of  South 
Bethlehem's  religious  landscape  and  justifiably  so,  historians  have  long  described  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  as  the  immigrant  church  in  the  context  of  American  history.  ^' 
In  short,  it  was  during  the  early  years  of  the  new  century  that  the  religious  landscape 
might  decisively  be  characterized  as  an  "immigrant  religious  landscape." 


^'  Kevin  J.  Christiano  in  Religious  Diversity  and  Social  Change:  American  Cities  1880-1906  examines  the 
effect  of  immigration  on  religious  diversity  around  the  turn  of  the  century,  using  data  provided  by  U.  S. 
Census  statistics  on  immigration,  religion,  industrial  production,  general  population,  and  others.  Special 
schedules  fir  assessing  the  religious  make-up  of  the  nation  were  included  in  decennial  censuses  between 
1880  and  1940.  Although  long  ignored,  these  statistics  liave  been  rediscovered  by  historians  in  recent  years 
and  have  provided  new  avenues  of  study  (23-48).  A  couple  of  relative  points  for  South  Bethlehem  taken 
from  Christiano's  work  were  the  emergent  prevalence  during  the  1890's  of  Catholicism  in  industrial 
centers,  such  as  Soutli  Bethlehem,  where  a  single  large  industrial  operation  drives  the  economy  and  serves 
as  the  primary  base  of  employment  (83-84.  98.  101-103).  Christiano  stresses  that  there  e>dsted  at  the  time  a 
variety  of  religious  diversity  across  the  geographic  scope  of  the  United  States  and  due  to  the  seemingly 
endless  assortment  of  variables  offered  by  such  things  as  town  size,  location,  type  and  variety  of  economy; 
definitive  conclusions  are  difficult  to  establish.  As  a  result,  religious  diversity  in  all  its  forms,  including  the 
assertion  of  an  emerging  dominance  of  Catholicism  is  highly  variable  and  as  such  must  be  looked  at  on  a 
case  by  case  basis  (89-103).  America  remained  overwhelmingly  Protestant  in  these  years  but  with  a 
shrinking  numerical  majority.  Between  1890  and  1906  Protestant  increases  measured  44.8  percent  while 
The  Roman  Catholic  population  grew  by  93.5  percent  (20-2 1).  Several  historians  regard  this  trend  in  the 
context  of  American  History  as  nothing  less  than  revolutionary. 

67 


-J   Ol    Ul    -li. 


"      SB 

W 

g 

CO 

^ 

!? 

s;  o  ffi 

SU      pj      o 

hr) 

Cfl 

mS- 

W 

Ol 

C_H 

w 

w 

p- 

^. 

S 

►n 

en    o 

3 

O 

3 

CD 

Ol 

wS 

cr 
-< 

o 

13 

n 

SB 

< 

Vi 

m 

O) 

trt 

» 

c 

^ 

"o 

3 

»- 

<^ 

J* 

3 

=r 

<■• 

■n 

O 

r» 

3 

n 

SL 

3 

u 

o 

0> 

»> 

n 

-t 

n 

^!^- 

tL 

3      S.     *^ 


4'    Xi    '^ 
3      ^    O 


^"  si. 


P^ 


o     = 

"1 


fT  ST  3    O  S 
g  g-  g   ^-  =r 

3    ^  O  '^ 
o   o  n^  t! 

CD    n     *^ 


o 

c 


3    Q  § 
a.  so 


iJlWgWCJOW^OC^i 


w 


■73 


o 


5- 

CD 


o 

v2  3 


0> 


O 

2.  s; 


ra 

v:^ 

r^ 

TL 

Tl 

<o 

B 

iO 

C 

~ 

T> 

— 

*-• 

j'O 

i 

'■t 

■.fj 

Map  5.  The  Religious  Landscape,  1900-1910.  Map  by  W.  C.  Carson. 


68 


One  neighborhood  in  Ward  5,  is  a  particularly  effective  tool  for  exposing  this  immigrant 
and  Catholic  transformation.  Within  one-half  block  of  what  was  the  primary  intersection 
of  Ward  5,  the  intersection  of  Fourth  and  Hayes  Streets,  three  ethnic  Roman  Catholic 
parishes  were  constructed  between  1902  and  1906,  and  all  evidenced  humble  beginnings. 

The  first  of  these  was  South  Bethlehem's  first  Italian  church,  the  Church  of  the 
Holy  Rosary.  In  addition  to  work  in  the  mills,  Italians  were  attracted  to  South  Bethlehem 
for  employment  in  masonry-related  construction  and  building  trades.  Many  were 
stonecutters,  street-pavers  and  quarrymen.  Two  adjoining  plots  of  land  were  donated  to 
this  group  at  the  southeast  comer  of  Fourth  and  Hayes,  and  in  the  spring  of  1902,  a 
cornerstone  was  placed  in  the  foundation  of  a  brick  church  that  was  completed  by  mid- 
summer. The  church  was  modest  in  size  and  the  pointed  arch  windows  held  clear  glass. 
The  primary  ornament  of  the  exterior  was  a  small  belfry  astride  the  ridge,  finished  out 
with  a  hipped  spire  and  cross.  The  consecration  ceremonies  in  July  were  attended  and 
participated  in  by  representative  members  and  clergy  of  all  three  of  South  Bethlehem's 
other  Roman  Catholic  parishes.  Holy  Infancy,  Saint  Bernard's  and  Saints  Cyril  and 
Methodius  and  numerous  other  parishes  throughout  the  region.  The  event  was  described 
in  the  local  press  as  a  festive  celebration  initiated  with  a  lengthy  parade  that  canvassed 
Wards  I  through  5.  The  parade  featured  marching  bands,  a  crowd  of  Italian  children,  and 
numerous  ethnic  clubs,  lodges  and  devotional  societies  in  full  regalia.  A  solemn  High 
Mass  concluded  the  day's  events.  At  some  point  early  in  this  church's  history,  the  parish 
assumed  a  more  ethnically  distinguishable  title — Our  Lady  of  Pompeii. 


^*  The  cornerstone  and  dedication  ceremonies  were  reported  in  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  28  April  1902, 
and  17  July  1902.  One  photograph  of  the  church  was  located  in  Borough  of  South  Bethlehem,  Semi- 
Cenlenmal,  n.p. 

69 


M 

■■■-:::' 

:.|f»g«::":,^'„ 

■-":"",:::■:■■;■- 

"■.^ 

"    ^-^ 

..^l^-^ 

.f^i^^"-!;-:^.?'.;;,"^'/ 

■•■a.^^;^;ac^ 

•':;»t  ■"■■.■-■* 

sjaa*!^t 

,-,     '...:.■■:-;■ 

Figure  15.  The  Italian,  Church  of  the  Holy  Rosary  (circa  1902)  in  Ward  5.  The  parish  later  assumed 
the  title  Our  Lady  of  Pompeii.  Source:  Borough  of  South  Bethlehem,  Semi  Centennial,  n.p. 


Across  the  intersection  on  the  southeast  comer  of  Fourth  and  Hayes,  the 
Hungarian  Cathohc  community  began  the  construction  of  their  first  house  of  worship 
within  months  of  the  consecration  of  the  Italian  chapel  in  July.  This  group  named  their 
church  Saint  John  Capistrano  in  reference  to  the  1 5*  Century  Italian  crusader  known  for 
defending  the  crossroads  region  of  Europe  from  the  influences  of  Islam.  The  church  was 
only  the  second  Hungarian  parish  in  the  Diocese  of  Philadelphia.     The  growth  of  this 
congregation  was  rapid.  Little  more  than  a  year  after  the  dedication  of  a  basement  church 
in  June  of  1904,  the  parish  served  a  membership  of  about  2000,  ^^  and  by  1910,  the  need 
for  new  quarters  was  a  pressing  concern.  A  new  and  expanded  combination  church  and 


Connelly,  283. 


70 


school  was  consecrated  in  1910.  Witnessing  an  exuberant  ethno-religious  celebration 
with  sermons  conducted  in  six  languages  was  a  delegation  of  the  Austria-Hungary 
consulate. ^^  In  short  time,  this  church  too  became  inadequate  and  in  the  early  1920's,  the 
Hungarian  Catholic  community  completed  the  construction  of  a  landmark  that  directly 
expressed  their  Old  World  heritage.  The  church  presented  an  eclectic  blend  of  Gothic 
Revival  and  Baroque  styling  synonymous  with  church  architecture  of  the  southern 
regions  of  central  Europe.  The  facade  featured  a  central  tower,  ogee  shaped  spire,  and 
exterior  gilt  statuary  while  the  interior  expressed  a  crisp,  airy,  baroque  brightness.  The 
dedication  of  this  edifice  in  1922,  the  third  in  less  than  twenty  years,  emphasizes  the 
Catholic  influx  associated  with  New  Immigration  and  exposes  the  root  of  the  landscape's 
transformation — the  sheer  volume  of  southern  and  eastern  European  newcomers  seeking 
work  at  the  Steel. ^° 

Just  south  of  the  Hungarian's  basement  church,  but  within  the  same  block  of 
Hayes  Street,  the  Polish  community  established  a  parish  of  their  own  in  1906.^'  This 
group  of  Poles  represented  a  diverse  mixture  of  national  origins  as  was  common  of  Polish 
immigration  in  general.  The  Polish  region  of  Europe  was  for  a  large  portion  of  its  history 
divided  among  several  central  European  powers  and,  therefore,  the  Polish  were  steeped  in 


*^  Dedication  services  were  covered  in  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Time.  20  June  1904.  The  population  of  the 

parish  in  1905  was  listed  as  between  200  and  2500  in  the  1905  Annual  Report  of  the  Archdiocese  of 

Philadelphia,  report  #222. 

^'  Catholic  Standard  and  Times.  9  July  1910;  The  Globe,  5  July  1910. 

'°  Catholic  Standard  and  Times.  8  September  1923;  The  Globe,  3  July  1923.  The  drive  to  build  an 

■'elaborate"  third  church  began  as  early  as  1916  according  to  Tlie  Globe.  17  November  1916. 

''  ConneUy,  282 

71 


an  ethnic  consciousness  well  before  they  were  confronted  with  the  rancorous  social 
climate  of  America  at  the  turn  of  the  century/'^  The  immediate  importance  of  flocking 


Figure  16.  The  Polish  parish,  Saint  Stanislaus  Roman  Catholic  Church  (circa  1906),  in  Ward  5. 
Many  of  the  streets  in  the  "foreign"  section  of  the  town's  east-end  were  still  undeveloped  around 
1915,  the  approximate  date  of  this  photograph.  Source:  Borough  of  South  Bethlehem,  Semi 
Centennial,  n.p. 


together  can  be  seen  through  the  sheer  numbers  of  national  parishes  of  Polish  affiliation 
established  around  this  time  in  Southeastern  Pennsylvania.^'  The  Polish  population  in 


''  David  Levinson  and  Melvin  Ember,  American  Immigrant  Cultures:  Builders  of  a  Nation,  vol.  2  (New 
York:  Simon  and  Schuster.  1997)695-703. 

''^  For  a  critique  of  the  Polish  Church  see  Chapter  Seven.  "The  Polish  Kind  of  Faith  "  in  Dolores  Liptak's 
work,  Immigrants  and  Their  Church  (New  York:  MacmiJlan  Press,  1989),  1 14-130. 

72 


South  Bethlehem,  however,  was  modest  in  size  and  the  construction  of  their  church,  was 
protracted  over  several  years.  When  finally  consecrated  in  the  fall  of  1909,  the  'Tolish 
Church"  assumed  the  title  Saint  Stanislaus,  in  reference  to  the  traditional  patron  saint  of 
the  Polish  people. 

The  parade  that  marked  this  occasion  featured  an  interesting  display  of  New 
Immigrant  solidarity  as  the  marchers  proceeded  through  the  streets  of  South  Bethlehem 
from  church  to  church  in  Wards  4  and  5.  Representatives  of  various  lodges  and  societies 
associated  with  each  ethnic  parish  fell  into  marching  formation  upon  the  corps  arrival  at 
each  church,  and  all  where  outfitted  in  official  dress.  A  mounted  guard  of  seventeen 
lancers  championed  the  elaborate  procession. ^'' 

Similar  celebrations  also  marked  the  consecration  of  two  second-generation 
churches  of  New  Immigrant  extraction  during  the  first  decade  of  the  century.  The  Slovak 
community  of  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  dedicated  an  impressive  new  church  in  1906, 
and  the  German  and  Austrian  Catholic  community  of  Holy  Ghost  closely  followed  this 
event  with  the  completion  of  their  third  building  campaign  since  the  late  1880's.  Both 
edifices  are  architecturally  significant  and  vital  landmarks  in  further  defining  the 
immigrant  transformation  of  South  Bethlehem's  religious  landscape.  In  addition,  these 
churches  and  the  numerous  events  they  symbolize  are  essential  to  explaining  the 
immigrant's  story  on  a  personal  level.  Without  such  an  examination,  the  interactive  story 
of  industry  and  immigration  as  revealed  in  the  town's  religious  landscape  would  be 
incomplete;  therefore.  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  and  Holy  Ghost  will  each  be  the 
subject  of  a  case  study  in  Chapter  4. 


^^  The  Globe,  22  July  1907;  8  November  1909. 


73 


Before  concluding  an  overview  of  the  1900's,  one  particular  native  bom 
congregation  provides  an  interesting  parallel  to  the  transformational  force  of  New 
Immigrant  churches  in  these  years.  Black  migrants  first  came  to  South  Bethlehem  in 
1862  as  refugees  of  the  Civil  War.^^  Upon  their  arrival.  Black  Americans  encountered  a 
social  climate  not  unlike  the  Hungarians  and  Poles  yet  to  arrive,  and  they  too  sought 
refuge  collectively  as  a  religious  community. ^^ 

The  first  African  American  congregation  finally  took  root  at  the  turn  of  the 
century  on  Pawnee  Street  in  Ward  1  though  efforts  to  do  so  started  as  early  as  1 890.^^  Its 
members  were  the  domestic  employees  of  the  elite  families  of  Fountain  Hill  and  service 
providers  in  the  local  hotel  industry.^^  The  founding  members,  leaders  within  the  black 
community,  included  individuals  such  as  Georgia  White,  "servant  cook,"  Elijah  Watson, 
"waiter  BSCO"  (Bethlehem  Steel  dining  room),  and  Victor  Welch,  "hostler" 
(horsekeeper)  of  a  local  inn.  The  member's  residences  were  located  almost  entirely  in 
rear  apartments  and  service  quarters  in  Wards  1  and  2,  which  further  reflects  their 
underclass  occupational  and  social  stature  within  the  borough.  This  included  the  pastor's 
family  whose  residence  was  listed  in  a  local  directory  as  "r[ear]  978  Philadelphia  Rd." 
A  charter  was  issued  for  this  group,  the  first  black  church  in  the  Lehigh  Valley  region,  as 
Saint  John's  Afi-ican  Methodist  Episcopal  in  1894.  After  worshiping  in  rented  quarters 


''  Tlie  first  blacks  to  South  Bethlehem  in  1862.  were  noted  as  "refugees"  in  a  special  edition  of  The  Globe. 

3  October  1915.  in  celebration  of  the  towns  50*  anniversary. 

'*  One  hundred  and  fifteen  "Negroes"  were  recorded  in  South  Bethlehem  in  1900.  Twelfth  Census  of  the 

Untied  States:  Population,  General  Report  and  Analysis,  640, 

'^  The  first  indication  of  an  effort  to  organize  the  black  community  of  South  Bethlehem  was  the  "Colored 

ME  Mission"  on  Philadelphia  listed  in  the  1890  city  directory.  A  "colored  mission"  associated  with  Asbury 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church  was  noted  in  the  Bethlehem  Dailv  Times.  3 1  Aug  1892. 

'*  Yates.  327. 

''  A  list  of  founders  was  included  in  a  brief  article  found  in  the  Clippings  Files  of  the  Bethlehem  Area 

Public  Library  about  the  congregation  in  the  Globe  Times.  24  April  1971.  City  directories  were  consulted 

for  occupation  and  place  of  residence. 

74 


for  several  years  a  church  was  constructed  in  190 1 .  The  result  was  a  humble  vernacular 
stone  edifice  costing  only  $600.00.  ^'^^    This  church  is  still  used  by  the  congregation 
today  and  is  a  significant,  although  largely  unrecognized,  artifact  of  the  region's  cultural 
history.'**^ 

Decline  and  Removal:  immigration  restrictions  and  the  religious  landscape  after  1910 

Due  to  the  large  number  of  new  religious  communities  established  between  1911 
and  1920,  the  period  appears  to  compete  forcefully  with  the  transformational  character  of 
the  preceding  decade.  Ten  new  religious  bodies  were  established  in  South  Bethlehem 
during  these  years  and,  as  before,  most  evidenced  the  steel  industry's  continuing  draw  on 
southern  and  eastern  Europeans. '°^  Of  particular  importance  to  the  character  of  the 
religious  environment  was  the  introduction  of  Orthodox  Christianity  and  Byzantine  Rite 
Catholicism;  two  faith  traditions  associated  with  the  far-eastern  reaches  of  Europe.  The 
establishment  of  churches  expressing  these  traditions  during  these  years  emphasizes  two 
essential  aspects  of  the  religious  landscape's  development  between  1880  and  1920.  First, 
they  communicate  much  about  the  overall  course  of  New  Immigration  that  affected  its 
growth  over  the  forty-year  cycle.  And  second,  these  churches  remind  us  of  the  critical 


'"^  Ibid. 

""  Two  mission  chapels  were  constructed  in  the  early  I900's.  Saint  Mathew's  Lutheran,  a  mission  of  Saint 
Peter"s  in  Ward  2  (The  Globe.  19  October  1904;  14  January  1905),  and  Saint  Mark's  Evangelical,  a  mission 
of  Saint  Luke's  in  Ward  1  (The  Globe.  14  December.  1904).  Both  were  located  in  Northampton  Heights. 
'°'  Ten  of  33  total  religious  bodies  that  established  a  presence  in  South  Bethlehem  before  to  1920  did  so 
between  1911  and  1 920.  Two  of  the  total  number  had  removed  north  of  the  Lehigh,  and  a  third  institution 
closed  by  1920.  New  congregations  quickly  acquired  the  church  buildings  these  groups  left  behind  If  this 
fact  is  taken  into  consideration  then  30  percent  of  the  religious  bodies  present  in  South  Bethlehem  in  1920 
were  established  in  the  preceding  decade.  In  terms  of  building  campaigns,  including  new  church 
construction  and  large-scale  improvements.  1 90 1  - 1 9 10  was  by  far  the  most  active.  Of  the  forty-two 
construction  campaigns  before  1920.  as  recorded  by  the  author,  twelve  occurred  in  these  years,  29  percent 

'  75 


^0  O.  V^  -Ck 


iOCl 


Otj  O  tS  3  3  3  O  X 


g-S- 


Hi 


§3  5- 


2  tn 


3J  tS 


3 


O.' 


s^i? 


e  5, 


i:§ 


ITS*  m' 

3  r- 


£1 


^    fcjfcifc;    ys    s 


5    a 


S  •*  S    "•^         "  S5.  ~  S    ■ 

"  I SP  S^  s  ^  --     - 


-0  s  c  a  S  S 


90 


idiiiyw    y    y    &i    w 


=■  ^  -  5 1  r  II  r^  l<g  § 


xU4 


•a. 


3  w 


Map  6.  The  Religious  Landscape,  1910-1920.  Map  by  W.  C.  Carson. 


76 


importance  of  language  and  ethnic  tradition  to  the  process  of  immigration  and  the 
establishment  of  immigrant  life  and  community  in  America.  They  remind  us  that 
language  and  all  of  its  associated  ethnic  customs,  perhaps  more  than  a  test  of  religious 
affiliation,  be  it  Protestant,  Catholic,  Orthodox,  or  Jew,  was  the  ultimate  source  of 
comfort  and  stability  for  newcomers  in,  what  was  to  them,  a  strange  land. 

The  years  191 1-1920,  in  terms  of  immigration,  were  as  dynamic  as  any  before. 
Nineteen  fourteen  fell  just  short  of  the  all  time  annual  record  of  1,285,349  set  in  1907,  the 
zenith  of  immigration  in  American  history;  however,  the  1,  218,480  that  disembarked  in 
1914  came  in  increasing  numbers  from  southern  and  eastern  Europe.      From  this  eastern 
blend  of  New  Immigration  came  the  core  of  individuals  in  South  Bethlehem  who 
established  Saint  Josaphat's  Ukrainian  [Byzantine]  Catholic  Church  (Ukrainian- 1916), 
Saint  Nicholas  Russian  Orthodox  Church  (Russian-1917),  Saint  Nicholas  Greek 
Orthodox  Church  (Greek- 19 17),  Saints  Peter  and  Paul  Byzantine  Catholic  (Ruthenian- 
jgiyyo4    ji^ggg  institutions  and  their  faith  traditions  highlight  the  effective  conclusion  to 
the  period  known  as  New  Immigration  and  emphasize  the  full  course  of  both  its 
development  and  the  development  of  South  Bethlehem's  religious  landscape.  As 
evidenced  by  these  institutions:  What  started  as  a  more  central  European  phenomenon, 
composed  largely  of  Germans,  Austrians  and  a  dwindling  faction  of  Irish,  progressed 
during  the  1890's  and  early  1900's  to  include  a  dominant  proportion  of  immigrants  of 


'°^  Department  of  Commerce  and  Labor-Bureau  of  Statistics,  Statistical  Abstract  of  the  United  States,  1918 
(Washington:  GPO,  1919),  95-96.  Department  of  Commerce  and  Labor-Bureau  of  Statistics.  Statistical 
Abstract  of  the  United  States,  1910  (Washington:  GPO,  1911),  82,  89.  Secretary  of  the  Treasury-Bureau  of 
Statistics.  Statistical  Abstract  of  the  United  States,  /90(?  (Washington:  GPO,  1901),  400-402. 
'°''  Ruthenians.  also  called  Carpatho-Rusins.  are  an  Eastern  Slavic  people  that  originate  in  the  upper  slopes 
and  high  valleys  of  the  Carpathian  Mountains.  Ruthenians  are  today  divided  by  the  political  boundaries  of 
several  nations,  including  Slovakia,  Poland,  Romania,  and  the  Ukraine.  See  StephanThemstrom,  ed.. 
Harvard  Encyclopedia  of  American  Ethnic  Groups  (Cambridge:  Harvard  University  Press,  1980).  200-210. 

77 


southern  and  eastern  European  extraction  such  as  Hungarians,  Slovaics,  and  Poles.  By 
1910,  however,  the  immigrant  population  that  was  settling  in  South  Bethlehem  hailed 
from  the  eastern  enclaves  of  Europe,  such  as  the  Ukraine,  Russia,  Greece  and  the  Asian 
crossroads  nation  of  Turkey.     Ethnic  groups  of  a  more  central  European  extraction 
continued  to  arrive  in  these  years  and  bolstered  the  ethnic  and  religious  communities 
established  by  their  predecessors,  but  the  changing  mixture  of  newcomers  after  1900 
indicates  that  the  vast  majority  of  Europe's  emigrants  now  left  the  continent's  eastern 
most  regions.  '^^ 

Orthodox  Christians  and  Byzantine  Catholics  represent  two  very  distinct  and 
separate  traditions  often  confused  by  the  use  of  the  term  Greek  in  describing  the  Rite 
used  by  each  for  worship.  Both  use  an  Eastern  Rite,  the  form  of  ceremony  based  upon 
the  traditions  of  Constantinople,  the  pre-schismatic  center  of  Christianity  and  capital  of 
the  Byzantine  Empire.  This,  however,  is  where  a  unified  appearance  ends.  Byzantine 
Catholics  retained  an  allegiance  to  Roman  authority  after  the  Christian  church  split 
between  the  1 1'*'  and  13*  Centuries.  A  simple  way  to  grasp  the  distinction  may  be  to 
view  Byzantine  Catholics  as  Roman  Catholics — theologically  they  are  the  same —  but  as 
Roman  Catholics  who  celebrate  mass  using  a  different  ceremonial  ritual  and  organize  the 
religious  year  upon  a  different  liturgical  calendar.  Orthodox  Christianity,  having  rejected 


'°^  Statistical  Abstract  of  the  United  States.  1914.  clearly  displays  a  steady  shift  in  immigrant  source  region 
in  the  national  context.  Immigration  levels  (based  upon  race)  remained  relatively  consistent  with  previous 
years  for  groups  such  Germans.  English.  Bohemians,  Slovenians.  Italians  and  Slovaks,  while  a  measure  for 
groups  such  as  Greeks.  Southern  ItaUans,  Russians.  Lithuanians,  and  Ruthenian  rose  dramatically.  The 
beginnings  of  this  shift  in  a  state  conte.xt  are  supported  by  Thirteenth  Census  of  the  Untied  States: 
Population.  General  Report  and  Analysis.  836-837.  Pennsylvania  was  a  favorite  destination  for  all  of  these 
groups.  The  population  of  Russian  residents  in  Pennsylvania  jumped  from  93,271  to  240,985,  the  Greek 
influx  from  465  to  4.22 1  and  the  Hungarian  influx  from  47,393  to  123,498  for  the  state  of  Pennsjlvania. 

78 


the  authority  of  Rome,  developed  theologically  in  a  manner  unique  to  the  East  and,  as  a 
result,  evidences  a  different  religious  culture.  "^^ 

Before  continuing  a  discussion  of  these  new  faiths  and  the  ethnic  factions  they 
represented,  two  factors  beyond  the  scope  of  South  Bethlehem  that  greatly  affected  their 
lives  should  first  be  addressed.    The  first  was  the  outbreak  of  war  in  1914.  The  breadth 
of  Eastern  Europe,  were  most  of  these  people  began  their  journey  to  America,  was  folly 
engulfed  early  on  in  the  conflict,  and  as  a  result,  immigration  from  this  region  halted 
abruptly.  The  second  event  to  impact  the  Russian,  Greek,  Ruthenian  and  Ukrainian 
experience  was  the  passage  of  strict  anti-immigrant  legislation  by  the  United  States 
Government  in  1917.  Anti-immigrant  sentiment  throughout  the  country  reached  a 
political  climax  at  that  time.  Literacy  tests  and  the  satisfaction  passage  of  other 
immigration  standards  were  then  established  as  prerequisites  for  entering  America.  The 
nation's  borders  were  all  but  closed.  Arrivals  in  1918  numbered  less  than  a  tenth  of  those 
in  1914  and  even  tighter  restrictions  soon  followed. '°^ 

The  world  war,  literacy  tests  and  numerical  quotas  that  halted  immigration  served 
in  defining  the  experience  of  South  Bethlehem's  Russians,  Greeks,  Ukrainians,  and 
Ruthenians. '"**  Church  organization  began  among  these  communities  as  early  as  1910; 
though,  the  unprecedented  shift  in  immigration  policy  greatly  hampered  their  efforts. 
Unlike  the  Irish,  Germans,  Poles  and  Hungarians,  sustained  by  a  seemingly  endless 
supply  of  countrymen,  these  later  groups  were  in  a  sense  undernourished,  and  did  not 


^"^  Adrian  Fortescue.  The  Uniate  Eastern  Churches  (New  York:  Frederick  linger  Publishing,  1923)  gives  a 
clear  account  of  Byzantine  Catholicism.  The  history  and  traditions  of  the  Orthodox  Church  are  thoroughly 
and  clearly  presented  in  Timothy  Ware's.  The  Orthodox  Church  (London:  Penguin  Books.  1963). 
'"''  Statistical  Abstract  of  the  United  States.  1918.  95-96. 

"^  Between  1914  and  1915  the  Russian  influx  fell  from  44.  957  to  4.459,  the  Greek  from  45,881  to  15.  187, 
and  the  Ruthenian  from  36.727  to  2,933  according  to  Statistical  Abstract  of  the  United  States,  1918,  95-96. 

79 


thrive  with  the  same  vigor  as  earlier  New  Immigration  populations.  The  ethno-religious 
cultures  these  groups  introduced  in  South  Bethlehem  were  cut  off  prematurely,  and  these 
abandoned  cultures,  so  to  speak,  struggled  desperately  to  survive.  Their  people  struggled 
not  only  to  establish  themselves  in  the  most  basic  sense,  but  also  to  maintain  a  distant 
heritage  without  reinforcement  or  an  all-important  critical  mass.  These  groups  struggled 
to  survive  year-after-year  for  quite  some  time.  They  did  maintain  themselves  remarkably 
well  however,  and  exclusively  within  Northampton  Heights,  the  eastern  most  sector  of 
South  Bethlehem. 

The  most  notable  aspect  of  the  four  religious  communities  that  represented  the 
Orthodox  and  Byzantine  Catholic  traditions  in  South  Bethlehem  highlights  the  second 
important  aspect  of  summarizing  the  development  of  South  Bethlehem's  religious 
environment,  the  importance  of  language  and  ethnic  custom  over  denominational 
affiliation  in  organizing  churches.  Although  in  a  desperate  struggle  for  survival,  the 
Russians,  Ukrainians,  Greeks  and  Ruthenians,  deliberately  rejected  the  stability  offered 
by  pooling  resources,  financial  and  otherwise.  The  possibility  of  a  united  effort  in 
establishing  a  place  of  worship,  based  upon  a  shared  theological  tradition  alone,  was 
certainly  apparent,  but  instead  of  two  churches,  one  Orthodox  Church  and  one  Byzantine 
Catholic  Church,  four  separate  congregations  developed  based  solely  on  an  ethnic 
standard.  Moreover,  they  did  so  in  close  proximity  to  one  another.  A  redundancy  of 
churches  representing  the  same  faith  is  not  unusual  to  South  Bethlehem  nor  is  geographic 
proximity  as  evidenced  by  the  Roman  Catholic  Churches  of  Ward  5.  What  is  exposed 
here,  is  the  fact  that  these  small  groups  of  New  Immigration  desired  both  the  comforts  of 
a  familiar  language  and  ethnic  tradition  in  conjunction  with  a  familiar  faith  tradition. 

80 


These  groups  struggled  to  survive  based  on  membership  and  financial  resources  for  many 
years.  Furthermore,  the  Orthodox  and  Byzantine  Catholic  Churches  of  South  Bethlehem 
provide  the  most  profound  summary  of  the  inextricable  interconnection  of  ethnicity  and 
religious  belief  to  Immigrant  Americans.  These  people  were  willing  to  incur  extreme 
hardship  and  risk  almost  certain  failure  in  organizing  churches  in  order  to  maintain  their 
identity  as  a  unique  people  and  insure  a  direct,  unadulterated  connection  with  the  culture 
of  their  native  lands. '°^ 

Greek  immigrants  began  Orthodox  services  in  South  Bethlehem  about  1912,  soon 
after  their  arrival.  By  December  of  1915  this  group  was  sizable  enough  and  able 
financially  to  secure  the  use  of  the  Church  of  the  Nativity's  Saint  Joseph's  Mission 
Chapel  at  Fourth  and  Duncan  Streets  in  Northampton  Heights  for  $35.00  per  month. 
Nativity  closed  Episcopal  services  at  Saint  Joseph's  Chapel  sometime  in  1916.  The 
Greek  Orthodox  contingent  finally  purchased  the  vacated  chapel  in  March  of  1917  and 
officially  organized  under  the  name  Saint  Nicholas  Hellenic  Orthodox  Community  of 
South  Bethlehem.  This  group  did  not  secure  a  pastor  until  1918,  six  years  after  the  effort 
to  organize  began.  Saint  Joseph's  Chapel,  although  in  a  much  degraded  state,  maintains 
its  historic  flmction  today  by  serving  as  the  church  home  to  a  small  Pentecostal 
Congregation  of  Afi"ican  Americans,  The  chapel  is  a  very  important  and,  unfortunately, 
undervalued  resource  that  tells  a  weahh  about  the  community's  religious  history. 


"'^  The  hardships  of  basic  institutional  survival  form  the  central  theme  to  brief  church  histories  of  these 
groups  provided  by  anniversary  celebration  souvenir  booklets,  press  accounts,  local  histories  and 
interviews. 

""  Bethlehem  Globe  Times,  3  December  1987;  Chamberlain,  82. 

81 


Figure  17.  The  Saint  Nicholas  Brotherhood,  the  Russian  beneficial  society  from  which  the 
drive  to  organize  a  Russian  Orthodox  Church  emerged,  is  pictured  in  this  photograph  (circa  1915) 
on  the  future  site  of  the  church  in  Northampton  Heights.  Source;  Saint  Nicholas  Russian  Orthodox 
Church.  "50""  Anniversary,"  n.p. 


The  Russian  contingent  of  late  comers  to  South  Bethlehem  established  Saint 
Nicholas  Russian  Orthodox  Church  at  the  eastern  extent  of  Sixth  Street.  The  Saint 
Nicholas  Brotherhood  organized  to  provide  a  welfare  framework  for  its  members  in  1915 
and  from  this  organization  emerged  the  drive  to  build  a  church.  Between  1916  and  1917 
a  church  was  constructed  on  what  was  far  from  ideal  real  estate  for  this  purpose.  The  lot 
was  situated  adjacent  to  an  aggressively  traveled  railroad  corridor  that  was  crossed  on 
foot  by  many  on  their  journey  to  church.  It  was  also  within  earshot  of  a  noisy,  always 
active  ore  pit  of  the  Steel  were  iron  from  distant  mines  was  deposited  by  carload  and 
scooped  up  as  needed  to  feed  blast  furnaces  that  consumed  around  the  clock.  The  land, 
though  not  ideal,  was  donated  to  the  congregation  by  a  local  developer  who,  in  lieu  of 

82 


charging  the  financially  strapped  congregation  for  the  real  estate,  charged  only  for  the 
future  construction  of  their  church,  that  he  was  assured  the  contract  for  in  the  transfer. 
A  74'  X  42'  brick  edifice  was  completed  in  1916.  Though  a  central  tower  and  onion 
dome  highlighted  the  church,  it  presented  a  very  simple  appearance.  The  congregation 
struggled  just  to  maintain  a  pastor  and  teetered  on  the  edge  of  insolvency  for  many  years. 
Nevertheless,  the  Russian  community  of  South  Bethlehem  persevered  and  over  the  years 
the  ornaments  of  Orthodox  worship  were  provided  for,  including  stained  glass,  and  an 
elaborate  iconostasis,  the  centerpiece  of  Orthodox  architecture.  Though  it  is  no  longer 
used  for  religious  purposes,  this  church  building  remains  today  as  an  important  informant 
of  the  east-end's  past.'^^ 

Byzantine  Catholics  first  organized  themselves  in  1913  and  worshipped  in  a 
basement  chapel  of  Holy  Infancy,  the  Irish  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  Ward  3.  In  April 
of  1916,  flinds  were  sufficient  for  this  group  to  purchase  a  clapboard  chapel  that  had 
served  a  Lutheran  mission  in  Northampton  Heights.  The  Ukrainians  and  Ruthenians 
organized  under  the  title  "The  Ruthenian  Greek  Catholic  Church  of  Saint  Josaphat" 
suggesting  that  there  was  an  initial  effort  to  unite  the  Ruthenian  and  Ukrainian 
communities  under  one  church  roof  Byzantine  Catholic  services  continued  in  the 
basement  of  Holy  Infancy  after  the  dedication  of  Saint  Josaphat's  new  home  on  April  28, 


'"  Deed  Book  H.  vol.  42.  265.  The  title  transfer  lists.  "William  J.  Heller"  as  the  grantor  and  "Archbishop 
Evdokim  of  the  Russian  Orthodox  Greek  Church"  as  the  grantee.  The  transaction  was  conditional  to  the 
completion  of  a  stone  or  brick  church  costing  at  least  $25,000.00  within  two  years  for  which  Mr.  Heller 
would  be  contracted.  It  fiuther  states  that  the  land  will  revert  to  Mr.  Heller's  ownership  if  the  land  is 
abandoned.  Tliis  is  probably  the  result  of  the  clear  possibility  that  the  church  would  not  be  realized  by  the 
Russian  Orthodox  commimity 

""  Saint  Nicholas  Russian  Orthodox  Church.  "'50'*'  Anniversary"  (Souvenir  Booklet.  1991).  Few  of  the 
founding  members  could  be  located  using  city  directories  and  those  that  were,  such  as  Nicholas 
Chaikowsky  and  Phillip  Mironick.  all  held  the  title  of  "laborer"  for  the  Bethlehem  Steel  Company.  Mr. 
Mironick  was  the  only  member  listed  that  held  an  address  not  associated  with  temporary  quarters.  Hotels, 
boarding  houses,  and  company  housing  apparently  served  the  residential  needs  of  the  population. 

83 


1916,  however,  suggesting  that  the  spHt  was  effected  at  that  time.  The  ethnic  Ruthenians 
did  not  join  the  Ukrainian  element  in  the  1916  move  and  the  term  Ruthenian  was  dropped 
from  the  Byzantine  church's  title."^  The  area  surrounding  the  church  in  Northampton 
Heights  became  known  as  the  Ukrainian  Hub  for  the  high  concentration  of  these  people 
who  took  up  residence  nearby.  Unfortunately,  this  entire  area  of  South  Bethlehem, 
including  the  church  and  hall,  was  demolished  for  plant  expansion  in  the  late  1960's  and 
at  that  time  Saint  Josaphat's  relocated  north  of  the  Lehigh  River. 

The  Ruthenian  contingent  continued  to  worship  in  the  basement  of  Holy  Infancy 
and  in  time  organized  under  the  name  Saints  Peter  and  Paul  Catholic  Union  Church  in 
September  1917.""''  The  term  "union"  in  the  charter  reflected  the  presence  of  a  small 
Slovak  element  within  the  group  that  managed  to  bridge  the  ethnic  divide.  Having 
abandoned  the  larger  Ukrainian  contingent  of  Byzantine  Catholics,  the  Ruthenians  and 
the  hand  full  of  Slovaks  managed  only  a  tenuous  existence  for  many  years.       In  1918  a 
very  small,  20'x  20'  temporary  chapel  was  erected  at  the  comer  of  Fifth  and  Edward 
Streets  in  Northampton  Heights.  These  temporary  quarters  were  used  until  the 
completion  of  a  basement  church  that  served  the  financially  strapped  congregation  until 
the  1940's.  The  Church  that  was  completed  in  the  I940's  still  stands  in  South  Bethlehem 
under  the  care  of  a  new  steward.  The  hammered  tin  onion  dome  and  Greek  cross  that 


' '  ^  The  joint  effort  of  the  Ukrainian  and  Ruthenian  residents  in  South  Bethlehem  are  vaguely  referenced  in 

Saint  Peter  and  Paul  Byzantine  Catholic  Church,  "Diamond  Jubilee:  1917-1992"  (Souvenir  Booklet.  1992), 

n.p.  Uniate  services  in  the  basement  of  Holy  Infancy  were  annoimced  in  The  Globe  as  late  as  7  January 

1918. 

"'*  The  bulk  of  information  for  Saint  Josaphat's  were  taken  from  two  articles  detailing  the  churches  move 

out  of  Northampton  Heights  and  the  demolition  of  the  neighborhood  in  The  Globe.  23  Jime  1964  and  12 

October  1968. 

"^  The  Globe.  1  January  1918;  7  January  1918. 

"*  M.  Mark  Stolarik  Growing  Up  on  the  Soitthside  G^ewisburg,  PA:  Buckncll  University  Press,  1985),  48- 

50. 

84 


said  much  about  the  history  of  South  Bethlehem's  eastern  end  unfortunately  was  removed 
and  taken  north  of  the  Lehigh  River  when  the  congregation  relocated  in  the  early  1990's. 
However,  even  lacking  the  dome  this  church  remains  an  important  piece  of  architectural 
heritage,  and  might  still  communicate  much  of  the  galvanizing  bond  and  element  of 
common  purpose  the  realization  of  a  house  of  worship  broadly  provided  New  Immigrant 
groups  in  general. 


Figure  18.  Saint  Josaphat's  Ukrainian  (Byzantine)  Catholic  Church.  The  onion  dome  was  once  a 
common  element  of  the  town's  east-end  landscape.  Today  only  one  remains,  it  is  atop  Saint  Nicholas 
Russian  Orthodox  Church,  which  is  no  longer  occupied  by  the  congregation.  The  church  pictured 
here  was  demolished  for  a  plant  expansion  of  the  Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation  in  the  1960's.  Source: 
Clippings  Files  of  the  Bethlehem  Area  Public  Library. 


'"  Information  about  the  19 17  charter  and  the  description  of  the  temporary  chapel  was  taken  from  Saint 
Peter  and  Paul  Byzantine  Catholic  Church.  "Diamond  Jubilee:  1917-1992"  (Souvenir  Booklet.  1992).  n.p. 
According  to  city  directories,  the  leaders  of  this  congregation,  by  occupation,  where  all  blue  collar  workers, 
including  Michael  Yosko,  John  Roka  and  John  Yasko  of  Bethlehem  Steel  and  Michael  Gurej,  a  butcher. 

85 


Two  Protestant  Communities  of  New  Immigrant  extraction  provide  an  appropriate 
conclusion  to  an  examination  of  South  Bethlehem's  religious  landscape  between  191 1 
and  1920.  They  perform  this  task  effectively  by  illustrating  two  important  qualities  of  the 
denominational  composition  of  Southern  and  Eastern  European  settlers  and  the  influence 
of  these  components  on  the  development  of  the  town's  religious  landscape. 

First,  the  establishment  of  Protestant  churches  emphasizes  that  although 
Catholicism  provided  the  overriding  character  of  the  religious  environment,  the  people  of 
New  Immigration  did  not  strictly  represent  a  non-reformed  stock  of  Christian  Europeans. 
In  fact,  most  ethnic  groups  brought  to  South  Bethlehem  both  Reformed  and  Lutheran 
traditions  that  had  weathered  the  Catholic  Church's  Counter  Reformation  influence  of  the 
17"^  Century,  and  as  a  consequence,  these  Protestants  held  firm  to  them. 

Second,  and  of  equal  importance,  the  tardiness  of  the  arrival  of  Protestant 
churches  of  Southern  and  Eastern  European  extraction  highlights  the  small  proportion  of 
this  group  among  the  general  New  Immigrant  population.  Slovak,  Hungarian  and 
Slovenian  Protestants  began  to  arrive  in  South  Bethlehem  in  the  late  1880's  but  typically 
did  not  amass  sufficient  enough  numbers  for  the  organization  of  a  church  until  many 
years  later.  The  flow  of  Protestants  from  Southern  and  Eastern  Europe  was  modest;  a 
fact  that  was  clearly  recorded  in  South  Bethlehem's  religious  landscape. 

A  group  of  Hungarian  immigrants  of  the  Reformed  Church  were  the  first  of  the 
southern  and  eastern  New  Immigrant  groups  to  organize  a  Protestant  congregation.  As 
early  as  September  of  1 896  the  local  newspaper  mentions  Hungarian  worship  in  the 
German,  First  Reformed  Church  of  South  Bethlehem.  "^  Their  numbers  grew  at  a  modest 


"^  Daily  Times,  21  September  1896;  14  December  1896. 

86 


rate.  In  the  late  1890's,  the  German  church  set  service  time  aside  strictly  for  Hungarian 
language  services  but  the  group  had  not  yet  officially  organized  as  an  independent 
congregation.  In  February  of  1907,  the  term  "Hungarian  Congregation"  was  used  in 
telling  of  the  group's  intention  to  build  a  church  of  their  own.  The  First  Hungarian 
Evangelical  Reformed  Church  utilized  a  wood  frame  parish  hall  purchased  from  Holy 
Infancy  until  approximately  1911  at  which  time  they  relocated  several  blocks  east  in 
Ward  4.  '^^    The  cornerstone  of  their  second  home,  which  still  stands,  bares  the 
inscription  "MAGYAR  EV.  REFORMED- 1906- 19 17."  The  construction  process  was 
slow  and  extended  over  several  years  culminating  in  the  official  dedication  in  1917.  The 
church  dedicated  in  1917  was  simple  but  attractive  and  reflected  the  Old  World 
architectural  heritage  the  members  of  this  church  had  left  behind.  The  church  was  a  brick 
veneered  structure  with  an  ashlar  sandstone  facade.  The  facade  featured  slender  lancet 
windows  with  limestone  head  molding  and  tracery.  The  central  door  surround  was  also 
gothic  in  character.  Above  the  entry  door  and  astride  the  roof  ridge  stood  a  small  bell 
turret  and  compact  hipped  spire.  The  spire  terminated  in  an  ogee  shaped  spirelet. 
Like  the  Byzantine  Catholic  and  Orthodox  ethnic  populations,  Hungarian 
Protestants  who  settled  in  South  Bethlehem  were  determined  to  realize  a  religious  life 
that  not  only  retained  the  faith  tradition  of  the  Old  World  but  also  its  Old  World 
associations.  Though,  accommodated  by  the  German  Reformed  congregation  in  Ward  2, 
the  desire  to  surround  their  religious  life  with  the  familiarity  of  Hungarian  customs, 
traditions,  comforts,  and  of  course  language,  was  a  motivating  and  sustaining  force  for 


"'  The  Globe.  6  December  1907;  23  December  1907.  The  1911  city  directory  lists  the  congregation  at  the 
Ward  4  location. 

87 


many  years.  Here  again  is  evidenced  the  immigrant  belief  that  religion,  language,  and  an 
ethnic  culture  were  virtually  inseparable  from  one  another.  All  told,  the  process  of 
establishing  a  permanent  church  home  for  the  Hungarian  Reformed  population  of  South 
Bethlehem  lasted  more  than  twenty  years. 

Slovenian  Lutherans  were  probably  the  most  numerous  Protestant  contingent  of 
Southern  and  Eastern  Europeans,  and  the  church  this  group  founded  was  quickly 
successfiil.  The  Slovenians  in  South  Bethlehem  hailed  from  a  very  limited  area  of  what 
was  then  under  Hungarian  rule  known  as  the  Prekmurje  region  of  Upper  Hungary.    "  The 
Slovenians  applied  the  term  Windish  to  the  culture  of  this  region  and  in  South  Bethlehem 
were  generally  known  as  "Wends. "'^'  Slovenian  Lutherans  began  their  religious  lives  in 
South  Bethlehem  around  1900,  at  German  Lutheran  Saint  Peter's  in  Ward  2.  By  1909,  a 
sizable  quantity  Slovenians  Lutherans  from  the  Prekmurje  region  had  settled  in  South 
Bethlehem,  and  the  drive  began  to  organize  an  independent  congregation.  Within  the 
congregation  was  a  small  element  of  Slovak  Lutherans  who  quickly  defected  from  the 
next  step  in  the  Slovenian  congregation's  development — the  construction  of  a  church. 


'^°  As  with  all  eastern  and  southern  European  immigrants,  tlie  Slovenian  population  in  South  Bethlehem 
was  largely  Roman  Catliolic.  Slovenian  Catholics,  also  from  the  Prekmurje  region  of  Upper  Hungary, 
organized  a  parish  in  conjunction  with  a  minority  faction  of  Croatian  nationals  in  1913  under  the  name  St. 
Joseph's.  Saint  Joseph's  Roman  Catliolic  Chiu-ch.  "Golden  Jubilee:  1914-1964"'  (Souvenir  Booklet.  1964). 
'"'  The  terms  Windish  and  Slovenian,  as  applied  to  this  group  of  settlers,  are  controversial.  The  term 
"Wend"  suggests  the  origin  of  tliese  people  is  a  nomadic  tribe  of  Slavs  that  moved  throughout  central 
Europe  for  centuries  and  ultimately  lack  a  true  homeland.  The  Windish  population  of  South  Bethlehem, 
including  persons  who  have  undertaken  scholarly  research  to  resolve  this  dispute,  firmly  denounce  the 
nomadic  tlieory  and  claim  Slovenia  as  their  homeland  Wliat  is  certain,  however,  is  that  the  Windish  that 
came  to  South  Bethlehem  left  villages,  and  families  in  a  region  of  what  is  today  the  modem  state  of 
Slovenia.  Whether  they  are  called  Slovenian  or  Wmdish  their  impact  upon  the  religious  makeup  of  South 
Bethlehem  is  notable  for  they  evidence  the  addition  of  yet  another  firmly  established  culture  defined  by  a 
unique  system  of  traditions  and  beliefs.  Accounts  discussing  the  ethnic  heritage  of  the  Windish  include  in 
support  of  the  "nomadic  tlieory"  Rev.  E.  A,  Stiegler.  "Wends"  (Typewritten  Manuscript,  ca.  1940)  and 
rejecting  this  argument  Stephen  Antahch  "The  Origin  and  Use  of  the  Term  "Wend"  to  Describe  a 
Hungarian  Minority"  in  Slovenija.  53-55.  The  dispute  was  clarified  by  Frank  Podleiszek.  member  of  Saint 
John's  Windish  Lutheran  Church  (Interview  by  author.  3 1  August  1999). 

88 


Ground  was  broken  for  a  Slovenian  Lutheran  Church  in  Ward  4  under  the  title 
Saint  John's  Evangelical  Lutheran  Slovenian  Congregation  in  1910/^^  After 
worshipping  in  the  completed  basement  portion  of  the  church  for  several  years,  the  upper 
church  was  completed  in  March  of  1916.  The  completed  church  was  impressive  for  the 
uncanny  similarity  between  it  and  the  Lutheran  churches  the  Slovenians  remembered 
from  the  Prekmurje  region  of  Upper  Hungary. '"  Both  the  interior  with  its  towering 
center  pulpit  and  the  exterior  with  its  splayed  spire  and  clock  tower  evidence  the  intimacy 


Figure  19.  Dedication  Day  ceremonies  of  Saint  John's  Windish  Evangelical  Lutheran  Church  in 
Ward  4  (1916).  The  festive  atmosphere  that  typically  surrounded  the  dedication  of  immigrant 
churches  is  revealed  in  the  photograph.  Along  with  a  clear  ethnic  emphasis,  a  show  of  patriotism  to 
their  adopted  land  through  the  prominent  display  of  "Old  Glory"  was  always  included  in  such 
communitv  events.  Source:  Church  Archives. 


r//e  G/o6e.  2  December  1910;  24  February  1911;  27  February  1911.  This  last  account  incorrectly  refers 
to  the  congregation  as  "the  first  foreign  Protestant  church  in  South  Bethlehem. 


123 


Antaiich.  55. 


89 


of  the  Slovenians  and  their  Old  World  heritage.'^''  Protestant  New  Immigrants  like  their 

Roman  Catholic  counterparts  celebrated  the  dedication  of  a  new  church  in  grand  style 

and  for  the  Slovenians  this  meant  an  elaborate  display  of  marching,  music  and  ethnic 

attire.^" 

The  day  concluded  on  a  somewhat  somber  note  that  emphasized  the  inner  conflict 

that  most  Immigrant  Americans  endured — the  struggle  between  a  commitment  to  the  Old 

World  culture  that  formed  the  basis  of  their  identity  and  a  desire  to  flilly  become 

Americans.    The  men  of  Saint  John's  and  their  families  gathered  for  a  banquet  to  close 

the  day's  joyous  activhies  and  at  the  affair  a  large  relief  fund  was  collected  to  aid  their 

European  compatriots  suffering  from  the  ravages  of  World  War  I.  As  one  publication 

aptly  stated,  while  vaguely  addressing  labors  unrest  and  expressing  an  isolationist 

sentiment: 

[The]  Winds. ..are  employed  at  the  great  steel  works,  where  much 
war  matenal  is  being  manufactured  and  sent  abroad  to  kill  their 
own  countrymen.  Yet  no  one  hears  that  they  rise  in  their  anger, 
defy  the  laws  of  the  land,  and  make  havoc  of  this  unjustifiable 
traffic  in  munitions  against  their  Fatherland... The  steel  works 
sends  munitions  to  kill;  these  humble  men  send  their  hard 
earnings  to  relieve  suffering.  What  a  contrast!  And  the  irony  of 
itall!'^" 

In  the  years  immediately  following  1920,  a  few  events  are  worthy  of  a  brief 
summary.  Small  factions  within  a  few  New  Immigrant  groups  began  to  display  a  non- 
traditional  combination  of  ethnicity  and  religious  practice.  Specifically,  Baptist  churches 
of  Italian,  Hungarian,  and  Polish  extraction  took  a  small  presence  within  the  community. 
The  ethnic  groups  represented  by  these  church  bodies  were  almost  entirely  Roman 


''''  Photographs  of  a  Lutheran  Church  located  in  the  town  of  Miirska  Sabota  in  Prekmurje  was  located  in  tlie 

archives  of  Saint  John's. 

'-^  The  Globe,  20  March  1917;  The  Lutheran,  6  April  1916. 

90 


Catholic  upon  their  arrival  in  America  with  no  measurable  experience  of  the 
congregational  form  of  church  organization  as  the  term  Baptist  implies.  These  religious 
institutions  were  likely  the  product  of  the  ever  present  force  of  Americanization  as  they 
reveal  both  the  adoption  of  a  particularly  Western  form  of  church  structure  and  worship, 
and  an  obvious  reluctance  to  divorce  ethnic  heritage  from  religious  identity. 

Aside  from  these  minor  events,  the  overall  quality  of  South  Bethlehem's  religious 
landscape  was  established  by  1920  and  given  form  by  the  tireless  work  of  the  preceding 
generation  of  immigrants.  The  children  and  grandchildren  who  assumed  leadership  of 
these  immigrant  communities  and  their  immigrant  churches  now  faced  the  daunting  task 
of  mediating  the  battle  between  the  forces  of  Americanization  and  the  ethnic  separatism 
so  valued  by  their  forebears.  But  quietly  the  seeds  of  the  next  transformation,  still 
occurring  today  in  South  Bethlehem,  were  being  sown.  Anti-immigrant  policies  created 
only  an  illusion  of  social  stability  by  obstructing  the  flow  of  Europeans.  As  the  door  to 
newcomers  from  Eastern  Europe  slammed  shut  heavy  industry,  which  by  that  time  was 
dependent  on  a  regenerative  supply  of  cheap  labor,  simply  refocused  its  draw  on  nations 
not  regulated  by  anti-immigrant  laws.  It  is  a  well  documented  fact  that,  by  April  of  1923 
Bethlehem  Steel  was  regularly  chartering  trains  to  bring  Mexican  workers  to  South 
Bethlehem  from  a  border  crossing  in  San  Antonio,  Texas,  and  by  the  year's  end  just  shy 


'^*  The  Lutheran.  6  April  1916. 

'"^  The  First  Italian  Evangelical  Church  advertised  worsliip  services  held  at  205  Broadway  in  The  Globe  as 
early  as.  19  August  1915.  This  group  was  listed  in  the  city  directories  at  the  same  address  until  1925-1926. 
The  Polish  Baptist  Church  was  listed  in  the  1923  cit\-  directory  at  1 125  Fourth  Street.  This  organization 
may  have  been  in  actuahty  the  beginnings  of  Our  Lord's  Ascension  Polish  National  CathoUc  Church 
although  this  has  not  been  confirmed  This  church  was  initiated  by  a  breakaway  contingent  of  Saint 
Stanislaus.  Feeling  neglected  by  the  Roman  Catholic  hierarchy,  the  Polish  National  Cathohc  Church 
movement  developed  in  America  in  the  coal  regions  of  Pennsylvania  around  the  city  of  Scranton  in  the 
early  1900's.  The  Baptist  Hunganan  Church  was  listed  in  the  1925-1926  city  directory  at  1 157  Third 
Street. 

91 


of  a  1,000  of  these  newcomers  arrived  in  South  Bethlehem. '^^  Mexicans  too  brought  with 
them  their  own  cultural  traditions,  religious  and  otherwise,  adding  yet  another  layer  to  the 
town's  ethnic  melange. 

By  the  early  1920's  the  religious  landscape  of  South  Bethlehem  began  to  re- 
engineer  itself  to  accommodate  the  arrival  of  a  new,  slowly  swelling  tide  of  Mexican 
immigrants  and  other  Latino  factions.  Like  those  before  them,  these  people  sought 
refijge  in  the  church.  By  1929,  services  were  being  held  for  the  Mexicans,  known 
pejoratively  as  "greasers"'^^  in  the  area,  in  the  basement  chapel  of  Holy  Infancy  on 
Fourth  Street. '^°    From  these  beginnings  the  Latino  element  has  grown  to  dominate  the 
cultural  milieu  of  South  Bethlehem,  and  in  recent  years  it  has  emerged  as  a  defining  force 
in  the  town's  religious  landscape. 

Conclusion 

The  preceding  overview  of  South  Bethlehem's  religious  landscape  has  presented  a 
wealth  of  information  that  identifies  it  as  a  significant  historic  resource.  On  an  individual 
basis  the  many  church  edifices  introduced  tell  us  much  but  when  taken  together  they  truly 
offer  a  tangible,  artifactual  outline  of  the  community's  development  fi'om  the  1860's  to 
the  present.  We  have  seen  that  these  buildings  convey  more  than  simply  the  presence  of 
particular  groups  of  residents  sharing  common  religious  beliefs  or  the  ethnic  diversity  so 
characteristic  of  South  Bethlehem's  history.  That  they  evidence  both  of  these  aspects  is 
clear  but,  hopefully,  we  are  now  able  to  look  upon  them  as  a  sort  of  road  map  or  time 


''^  Paul  S.  Taylor.  "Bethlehem.  Pennsj'lvania"  from  Mexican  Labor  in  the  United  States,  vol.  1  (Berkeley: 
University  of  California  Press,  1932).  3. 
'-'  Ibid.  17. 

92 


line,  with  the  churches,  individually  or  in  small  units,  acting  as  markers  of  particular 
places  or  special  moments  in  a  remarkable  history.  Taking  the  road  map  analogy  a  little 
further,  this  assortment  of  markers  helps  inform  the  present  by  providing  the 
contemporary  observer  with  a  means  of  navigating  South  Bethlehem's  past. 

This  map  has  thus  far  evidenced  a  clear  chronological  pattern  of  the  town's 
eastward  development,  and  the  interdependence  of  this  development  upon  the  rise  of  the 
iron  and  steel  industry  and  a  steady  supply  of  foreign-bom  labor.  Also,  it  has  introduced 
us  to  a  rich  architectural  heritage  and  the  identifying  purpose  and  function  commonly 
attached  to  the  architectural  heritage  by  religious  communities.  In  addition,  this  "map" 
has  corroborated  and  enriched  many  of  the  conclusions  about  the  social  matrix  of  South 
Bethlehem  offered  and  implied  by  Jones'  thesis  including  the  stratification  of  South 
Bethlehem's  work  force  based  upon  socio-economic,  occupational,  ethnic  and  religious 
factors.  Nevertheless,  though  a  great  deal  has  been  learned,  much  of  the  profound 
importance  of  South  Bethlehem's  religious  institutions  and  landscape  remains  to  be 
defined  in  greater  detail. 


'^°  Peter  J.  Antonsen.  A  History  of  the  Puerto  Rican  Community  in  Bethlehem,  PA:  1944-1993  (Bethlehem, 
PA:  Council  of  Spanish  Speaking  Organizations  of  the  Lehigh  Valley,  1994),  49-50 

93 


Chapter  4:  Markers  in  the  Religious  Landscape,  Three  Case  Studies 

Introduction: 

To  fill  out  the  meaning  of  the  community's  religious  landscape  a  closer 
examination  of  a  few  notable  institutions  is  necessary.  Importantly,  this  examination 
must  focus  on  the  role  of  these  institutions  in  the  daily  lives  of  those  who  provided  the 
manpower  for  the  industrial  success  of  Bethlehem  Steel.  In  order  to  assess  the  magnitude 
of  this  impact  several  important  aspects  of  the  immigrant  church  should  be  sketched  out 
to  provide  a  sort  of  blueprint  for  this  examination.  Though  many  of  these  aspects  were 
introduced  in  the  preceding  overview  the  following  presents  a  general  outline  and 
summary  of  the  variety  of  significant  roles  the  immigrant  church  performed. 

The  immigrant  church  at  its  core  has  been  characterized  by  many  historians  as  the 
central  institution  and  bedrock  of  the  immigrant  community  in  American  history. 
Religious  historian  J.P.  Dolan  has  compared  the  institution,  particularly  for  newcomers  of 
Roman  Catholic  heritage,  to  ". . .a  window  in  the  wall  through  which  [immigrant]  life  can 
be  observed.""^  The  immigrant  church  was  first  and  foremost  a  religious  institution 
where  new  Americans — most  of  whom  hailed  from  lands  where  the  central  place  of 
religion  and  church  was  a  matter  taken  for  granted — practiced  and  expressed  together 
their  most  deeply  cherished  beliefs.  Although  specific  beliefs  and  practices  often  varied 
greatly  from  one  institution  to  another,  certain  common  characteristics  can  be  observed 
that  communicate  a  shared  experience  for  all  immigrant  groups  in  South  Bethlehem.  As 


'"  Dolan.  159. 


94 


a  consequence,  we  must  pause  here  for  a  summary  of  these  characteristics,  before  filling 
out  the  story  of  the  immigrant  church. 

The  personal  experience  of  faith  in  bolstering  the  immigrant's  experience  in 
America  was  vital.  But  beyond  the  personal  value,  the  practice  of  religion  in  the  ethnic 
parish  served  to  reinforce  and  sustain  for  the  immigrant  community  basic  values,  customs 
and  traditions  of  the  Old  World  and  to  inculcate  these  in  their  children.  Beyond  the 
celebration  of  mass,  the  ethnic  parish  was  witness  to  the  most  important  events  in  the 
progress  of  an  immigrant's  life  which  were  typically  cloaked  heavily  in  religious 
vestments;  life  events  such  as  the  birth  and  raising  of  children,  coming  of  age, 
matrimony,  and  death.  Sacraments  and  ritual  religious  practices  typically  marked  these 
occasions  including  baptism,  confirmation,  nuptial  ceremonies,  and  last  rites.  All  of 
these  events  occurred  in  an  audience  of  peers  with  a  common  culture,  to  which  they  clung 
fiercely,  and  substantially  augmented  a  socialization  process  that  ultimately  served  to 
instill  a  group  conforming  worldview.  Often  lavish  parades  followed  the  sacred  services 
associated  with  these  occasions  to  introduce  their  significance  for  the  immigrants  to  the 
community  at  large,  and  to  introduce  them  as  a  united  body.  One  of  many  such  events 
noted  over  the  years  in  South  Bethlehem  occurred  in  June  of  1872,  preceding  first 
communion  services  for  the  town's  Catholic  children.  Escorted  by  members  of  several 
religious  societies,  all  of  whom  were  outfitted  in  their  organization's  particular  uniforms 
and  regalia,  the  children,  dressed  in  white,  poured  through  the  streets  of  South  Bethlehem 
announcing  to  the  community  a  right  of  passage  of  particular  importance  to  the  Catholic 
faithful.  Colorflil  banners,  lighted  tapers  and  a  silver  crucifix  accompanied  the  march 


95 


a  consequence,  we  must  pause  here  for  a  summary  of  these  characteristics,  before  filling 
out  the  story  of  the  immigrant  church. 

The  personal  experience  of  faith  in  bolstering  the  immigrant's  experience  in 
America  was  vital.  But  beyond  the  personal  value,  the  practice  of  religion  in  the  ethnic 
parish  served  to  reinforce  and  sustain  for  the  immigrant  community  basic  values,  customs 
and  traditions  of  the  Old  World  and  to  inculcate  these  in  their  children.  Beyond  the 
celebration  of  mass,  the  ethnic  parish  was  witness  to  the  most  important  events  in  the 
progress  of  an  immigrant's  life  which  were  typically  cloaked  heavily  in  religious 
vestments;  life  events  such  as  the  birth  and  raising  of  children,  coming  of  age, 
matrimony,  and  death.  Sacraments  and  ritual  religious  practices  typically  marked  these 
occasions  including  baptism,  confirmation,  nuptial  ceremonies,  and  last  rites.  All  of 
these  events  occurred  in  an  audience  of  peers  with  a  common  culture,  to  which  they  clung 
fiercely,  and  substantially  augmented  a  socialization  process  that  uhimately  served  to 
instill  a  group  conforming  worldview.  Often  lavish  parades  followed  the  sacred  services 
associated  with  these  occasions  to  introduce  their  significance  for  the  immigrants  to  the 
community  at  large,  and  to  introduce  them  as  a  united  body.  One  of  many  such  events 
noted  over  the  years  in  South  Bethlehem  occurred  in  June  of  1872,  preceding  first 
communion  services  for  the  town's  Catholic  children.  Escorted  by  members  of  several 
religious  societies,  all  of  whom  were  outfitted  in  their  organization's  particular  uniforms 
and  regalia,  the  children,  dressed  in  white,  poured  through  the  streets  of  South  Bethlehem 
announcing  to  the  community  a  right  of  passage  of  particular  importance  to  the  Catholic 
faithful.  Colorful  banners,  lighted  tapers  and  a  silver  crucifix  accompanied  the  march 


95 


132 


which  terminated  with  a  procession  into  the  church  for  the  celebration  of  High  Mass. 
Spectacular  events,  such  as  the  one  described,  that  emanated  from  the  church  and  were 
carried  out  with  a  spirit  of  communal  devotion  greatly  served  in  holding  the  immigrant 
community  to  a  commonly  held  view,  replete  with  its  particular  inclinations,  opinions, 
and  attitudes  of  life,  both  earthly  and  spiritual. 

Yet  the  immigrant  church  was  not  only  a  religious  institution.  With  its  inherent 
link  to  a  common  language  the  immigrant  church  was  also  a  social,  financial,  cultural, 
educational  and  perhaps  a  political  institution  as  well.  By  performing  many  of  these 
secondary  fianctions  the  immigrant  church  provided  a  ready  connection  for  newcomers  to 
the  more  earthly  and  human  qualities  of  the  Old  World  left  behind,  such  as  basic 
camaraderie  and  an  all-important  sense  of  belonging.  In  addition,  and  perhaps  most 
important  initially,  the  immigrant  church  provided  for  many  of  the  more  mundane,  yet 
extremely  critical,  needs  for  survival  in  the  New  World.  By  acting  as  a  so  called 
"grapevine"  through  which  one  made  contacts  or  through  their  association  with  more 
formal  organizations  such  as  charities  or  building  and  loan  associations,  churches  often 
assisted  in  acquiring  food,  employment,  basic  shelter  and  home  ownership. 

It  should  be  clearly  understood  that  the  immigrant  church  was  not  necessarily  the 
originating  source  from  which  all  things  of  significance  to  immigrant  Americans 
emerged.  Instead,  the  social  matrix  of  the  immigrant  community  typically  grew  from  the 
interaction  and  inter-dependence  of  the  church  and  other  formal  and  informal  ethnic 
community  organizations.  Before  many  of  the  religious  institutions,  more  common 


'^^  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  17  June  1872. 

'^^  A  particularly  good  study  of  the  significance  of  the  church  environment  for  engendering  common  values 

and  generating  a  cohesiveness  within  an  ethnic  community  is  Thomas  C.  McHugh.  "A  Catholic  Church  As 

% 


places  such  as  local  taverns,  grocery  stores,  and  boarding  houses  served  as  vehicles  to 
share  experience,  exchange  information,  keep  informed  and  take  care  of  one  another. 
Furthermore,  it  is  highly  likely  that  many  of  these  informal  settings  served  in  incubating 
the  more  formal  organizations.  One  common  occurrence  in  immigrant  populations  was 
first  the  organization  of  a  benevolent  organization  to  provide  monetary  support  in  times 
of  sickness  or  disability  and  from  this  emerged  the  church.  The  point  here  is  that  a 
standard  formula  for  the  development  of  the  institutions  that  sustained  immigrant 
Americans  is  impossible  to  define  and  that,  instead  of  a  clear  formula,  it  was  a  process  of 
exchange  between  the  formal  and  informal.  That  this  process,  whether  initially  or 
ultimately,  resulted  in  the  ethnic  church  as  the  nerve  center  of  the  immigrant  community 
is  the  matter  of  importance  to  this  thesis.  The  author's  intent  in  the  following  case 
studies  is  to  evidence  the  diversity  of  roles  performed  by  the  immigrant  churches  in  South 
Bethlehem  between  1880  and  1920  and,  by  doing  so,  clearly  substantiate  the  usefulness 
of  these  brick  and  mortar  artifacts  as  appropriate  "windows"  through  which  the 
immigrant  experience  can  be  observed. ^^'* 

Holy  Infancy  Roman  Catholic  Church  (Irish) 

Based  upon  its  date  of  founding,  1863,  the  Irish  Catholic  parish  of  Holy  Infancy 
could  be  excluded  from  a  study  of  South  Bethlehem's  religious  landscape  between  1880 
and  1920.  However,  doing  so  would  fail  to  recognize  the  crucial  significance  of  this 
religious  institution  for  a  great  share  of  what  has  taken  shape  in  the  community  since. 


An  Agent  of  Socialization"  (Ph.D.  Dissertation,  Rutgers  University,  1987).  Also  see  Dolan.  "The  Catholic 
Ethos."  221-240.  and -'Handing  on  the  Faith,  "  241-261.  Also:  Dolan.  254. 


97 


Any  credible  study  of  the  religious  environment  of  South  Bethlehem  must  highlight  Holy 
Infancy's  significance  and  if  addressing  the  issues  of  industry  and  immigration  such  a 
study  begins  here  for  a  number  of  reasons.  First,  the  Irish  community  was  the  first 
laboring  class  in  South  Bethlehem's  social  and  occupational  hierarchy,  and  their  church 
is  perhaps  the  community's  earliest  example  of  a  fully  developed  immigrant  church  with 
its  multitude  of  functions.  Second,  in  addition  to  addressing  the  needs  of  the  town's  Irish 
residents,  which  was  of  course  the  primary  interest  of  its  varied  role.  Holy  Infancy  served 
as  the  place  where  most  Catholic  immigrants  began  their  religious  life  in  South 
Bethlehem,  and  it  further  served  as  the  breeding  ground  for  a  large  number  of  other 
national  parishes.  Although  much  has  been  written  by  historians  about  the 
condescending  posture  the  Irish  dominated  American  clergy  took  towards  newcomers 
from  Southern  and  Eastern  Europe,  the  nurturing  influence  Holy  Infancy  provided  the 

1  'IS 

peoples  of  New  Immigration  is  an  immeasurable  aspect  of  the  community's  history. 
Finally,  Holy  Infancy  deserves  emphasis  in  a  study  of  South  Bethlehem's  religious 
landscape  because  the  church  that  stands  at  Fourth  and  Taylor  is  an  outstanding 
architectural  icon  in  demonstrating  the  importance  of  the  church  in  immigrant  life. 

If  we  follow  the  analogy  of  South  Bethlehem's  churches  as  icons  then  the  logical 
place  to  initiate  a  case  study  is  with  the  buildings  themselves.  In  the  case  of  Holy 
Infancy,  as  introduced,  the  building  is  a  very  substantial  edifice  to  which  much 
importance  can  be  attached.  The  building  is  Gothic  Revival  in  styling,  was  designed  by 
Philadelphia  architect  Edwin  Forrest  Durang  and  was  built  between  May  of  1882  and 

'^^  Chapter  Eight  of  Seller.  'Building  a  Community,"  147-171;  and  Chapter  Ten  of  Taylor,  "Immigrant 
Communities,"  210-238.  offer  good  discussions  of  the  role  of  informal  and  formal  institutions  in  the 
immigrant  community. 

98 


May  of  1886.  It  was  constnjcted  on  the  same  plot  of  ground  that  the  Irish  congregation 
has  maintained  for  its  entire  history  in  South  Bethlehem.  Durang's  design  continues  to 
stand  at  the  comer  of  Fourth  and  Taylor,  however,  it  was  not  the  Irish  community's  first 
place  of  worship  in  South  Bethlehem.  ^^*  Though  the  communicative  value  of  the  present 
edifice  is  the  focus  of  this  case  study,  an  examination  of  the  first  church  is  necessary.  By 
doing  so,  the  true  achievement  of  the  Irish  community  represented  by  the  present 
architectural  marker  in  Ward  3  is  more  clearly  revealed. 

The  first  church  that  was  removed  for  the  realization  of  the  present  structure 
shows  the  humble  beginnings  of  the  town's  Irish  community,  and,  if  observed  in 
combination  with  the  history  of  immigration  to  South  Bethlehem,  it  traces  clearly  the 
immigrant  experience  in  general.  After  all,  the  Irish  that  settled  south  of  the  Lehigh 
River  largely  shouldered  the  dreadfial  task  of  constructing  the  canal  and  railroad  that 
made  the  fiiture  success  of  the  town's  industries  possible;  and  as  a  consequence,  provided 
the  magnet  for  countless  individuals  looking  to  make  a  new  start.  The  church  was  a 
modest,  40'x  80'  structure  that,  ahhough  suggestive  of  the  emerging  influence  of 
Victorian  tastes  in  American  architecture,  lacked  the  grandeur  that  would  become 
synonymous  with  the  Catholic  Church  in  America  by  the  close  of  the  century.  The 
building  was  constructed  between  September  of  1 863  and  November  of  1 864  and  offered 
a  plain,  very  utilitarian  appearance. '^^  It  was  built  at  the  eastern  limit  of  the  town's 


'^'  Examples  of  historiography  that  tell  of  the  Irish  impact  on  the  immigrant  church  include  Chapter  Five  of 
Liptak,  -'The  Irish  Take  Charge,"  76-91  and  Dolan.  143-144:  302-303. 

'^''  The  first  press  account  of  construction  on  the  present  Holy  Infancy  was  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  22 
May  1882.  and  chronicled  on  a  regular  basis  until  the  consecration  ceremonies  in  May  of  1886. 
'  ^^  The  only  known  photograph  of  this  church  presently  hangs  in  the  rectory  of  Holy  Infancy  on  Fourth 
Street  The  dimensions  of  the  first  Holy  Infancy  as  well  as  the  date  of  construction  were  taken  from  an 
account  of  the  dedication  of  the  new  church  in  1886  in  the  Catholic  Standard  and  Times.  29  May  1886. 
Although  no  document  of  the  period  was  found  that  gave  the  name  of  an  architect  or  builder  an  article  in  a 

99 


development,  and,  consistent  with  its  working  class  character,  the  neighborhood  it  served 
was  closest  to  the  rapidly  growing  iron  works.  This  location,  in  Ward  3,  evidences  the 
social  stratification,  that  would  become  a  hallmark  of  the  town's  growth,  at  its  earliest. 
As  each  new  group  of  immigrants  was  drawn  to  South  Bethlehem  for  employment  they 
assumed  the  lowest  tier  jobs  the  mills  offered,  and  they  established  their  residences  to  the 
east  of  the  preceding  contingent.  As  Holy  Infancy  and  its  Irish  neighborhood  took  shape 
in  South  Bethlehem  the  atmosphere  was  generally  one  of  prevailing  optimism;  yet 
newspaper  accounts  do  suggest  an  undercurrent  of  anxiety.  The  Irish  were  ridiculed  for 
their  odd  speech,  love  of  intoxicating  drink,  and  superstitious  religion;  and  the 
neighborhood  around  Holy  Infancy  was  smugly  labeled  "Shanty  Hill."  It  is  also 
interesting  to  note  that  as  the  Irish  church  took  form  in  the  fall  of  1863,  pridefijl  accounts 
of  unbridled  home  construction,  the  new  rolling  mill  and  brass  works,  and  talk  of  a  new 
bridge  were  tempered  by  concerns  of  a  Confederate  advance  into  Pennsylvania.'^^ 

With  the  end  of  the  Civil  War,  development  in  South  Bethlehem  grew  as  it  had  never 
before  and  by  the  early  1870's  the  town's  first  Roman  Catholic  church  was  less  than 


special  edition  of  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  3  October  1915,  in  honor  of  the  town's  50*  anniversary, 
states  the  builder  to  have  been  James  Wolbach  of  South  Bethlehem.    Although  primarily  the  product  of  the 
financial  resources  available  it  has  been  suggested  by  a  number  of  liistorians  that  such  simple  church 
construction  was  commonly  affected  in  order  to  blend  in  more  readily  with  the  American  environment 
which  at  the  time  still  held  strongly  to  Puritan  notions  of  church  design.  By  building  with  this  formula 
Catholic  American's,  most  of  whom  were  of  foreign  e.xtractioa  hoped  to  avoid  a  backlash  to  their  presence 
as  anti-American  and  the  religious  bigotry  revealed  through  hostile  criticism  of  more  ornate  church  design 
as  superstitious  and  uncivilized.  One  author  states  that  the  Irish,  in  fact,  preferred  the  Federal  Style,  which, 
of  course,  has  direct  patriotic  overtones.     See  Dolan.  208-215,  229-231  and  Carl  Scilliano,  The  Culture  of 
Devotionalism  in  the  Immigrant  Churches  of  New  York,  introductory  essay  from  photographic  exhibition  " 
Ethnic  Sacred  Places:  New  York  Catholic  Churches  in  Transition"  (Philadelphia  PA:  Partners  for  Sacred 
Places.  Information  Clearinghouse.  1992,  Photocopied),  3. 

'^^  Accounts  of  progression  of  the  town's  development  and  anxiety  over  Confederate  troops  include  The 
Moravian,  13  August  1863,  10  September  1863.  17  September  1863.  1  January  1864,  and  11  February 
1864. 

100 


Figure  20.  Holy  Infancy  Roman  Catholic  Ciiurch  (circa  1883),  designed  by  architect  Edwin  Forrest 
Durang,  as  it  appears  today,  darl^ened  by  over  a  century  of  industrial  pollution.  Upon  completion, 
the  church  displayed  a  bright  creamy-yellow  appearance,  characteristic  of  the  Stockton  (NJ) 
Sandstone  used  in  its  construction.  Newspaper  accounts  of  the  day  detail  the  difficulty  and  great 
efforts  incurred  by  the  teams  in  transporting  the  necessary  quantity  of  this  material  from  the  cargo 
terminals  of  the  Lehigh  Valley  Railroad  and  The  North  Pennsylvania  Railroad. 


adequate.  Holy  Infancy's  membership  approached  3000  in  these  crucial  years.  The  local 
press  commented  on  the  growth  of  this  religious  body  noting  on  one  occasion  that  its 
membership  was  larger  than  "all  the  other  churches  of  the  borough  combined",  many  of 
whom  regularly  walked  from  distant  locations  such  as  Hellertown,  and  Freemansburg  to 


101 


attend  services.'''^  Having  served  the  congregation  for  less  than  20  years  the  church  was 
demoHshed  in  March  of  1883  as  work  on  the  present  edifice  necessitated  its  removal. 

Work  on  the  present  edifice  began  on  March  22,  1882,  and  for  a  full  year  the 
construction  of  the  foundation  and  wall  sections  of  the  new  church  rose  around  the  first 
structure.  After  the  first  church  was  demolished  the  congregation  held  services  in  Saint 
Michael's  Hall,  the  fi-ame  and  clapboard  social  hall  constructed  in  1874  for  the  many 
organizations  and  activities  sponsored  by  the  church.  A  makeshift  altar  was  erected,  the 
temporary  quarters  were  consecrated,  and  multiple  worship  services  were  performed 
weekly  in  order  to  accommodate  the  communityis  ever  expanding  Catholic  population. 
The  austere  conditions  of  Saint  Michael's  Hall  were  the  setting  to  an  exciting  time  in 
South  Bethlehem  for  the  Irish  Catholics  of  Holy  Infancy  and  the  general  population  as 
well.  Never  before  had  a  building  of  this  magnitude  and  elegance  been  undertaken  in  the 
young  borough,  and  its  progress  was  tracked  in  the  local  press  almost  daily.  From  the 
foundation  to  the  spire,  almost  every  phase  of  construction  was  relayed  in  detail,  who  the 
carpenters,  masons  and  riggers  were;  where  the  timber  was  being  milled  and  stone  was 
being  quarried;  and  the  exact  dimensions  and  weight  of  the  spire  and  gilt  cross.  An 
account  of  July  8,  1884,  tells  of  an  interesting  disappointment  in  the  construction  process: 


'^'  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  16  April  1873.  1  November  1873.  5  November  1873.  This  last  observation 
extends  the  potential  significance  of  this  church  well  beyond  the  confines  of  South  Bethlehem. 
'■*"  At  least  two  local  histories  claim  that  the  Moravian  Church  donated  the  property  on  which  Holy  Infancy 
was  located.  See  Borough  of  South  Bethlehem,  Semi-Centennial,  44  and  Peter  Fritts.  et  al..  History  of 
Northampton  County,  Pa.  (Joint  Planning  Commission  of  Lehigh-Northampton  Counties),  215.  However, 
this  assertion  is  not  supported  by  the  title  search  performed  by  the  author.  Deed  Book  G  10.  45 1  states  that 
the  property  was  sold  to  "South  Bethlehem  Cathohcs  and  Rev.  Wood,  Bishop  of  Philadelphia"  by  "Joseph 
McMichaei  and  wife"  on  September  29.  1863,  for  $500.00. 

""  Saint  Michael's  Hall  was  completed  over  the  summer  of  1874  according  to  Vol.  14.  Deed  Book  2.  398 
and  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  1 1  August  1874.  This  article  also  mentioned  its  intended  use.  Services  at 
Saint  Michael's  Hall  were  aimounced  in  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  1  May  1883. 

102 


Shortly  after  7  o'clock  crowds  of  people  gathered  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  new  building  to  witness  the  placing  of  the  cross...  when 
the  base  was  to  be  placed  in  position  by  Fred.  Alexander  it  was 
discovered  that  it  would  not  go  on  the  spike,  the  opening  not 
being  [of]  sufficient  width.  It  was  then  lowered  to  the  ground  and 
workmen  proceeded  to  enlarge  it.  This  was  a  great 
disapponitment  to  the  large  crowd... as  many  of  those  present 
wanted  to  know  why  they  did  not  go  on  with  the  work. 

Soon  after  this  mishap  was  corrected,  it  was  noted  that  Lehigh  engineering 
students  were  hard  at  work  trying  to  discern  the  height  of  the  196  feet  tall  steeple  with 
their  surveying  equipment.  Another  account  expresses  grief  while  distributing  the  news 
that  a  mason,  Patrick  Ryan,  whom  many  in  the  town  had  grown  quite  fond  of  in  the 
course  of  the  church's  construction,  had  passed  away  while  visiting  family  in  Ireland. 
These  are  but  a  few  of  over  one-hundred  updates  given  during  the  construction  process  of 
Holy  Infancy  and  from  the  curious  quantity  of  information  it  is  apparent  that  great  value 
and  anticipation  was  being  attached  to  the  church's  emerging  presence.'''^ 

The  church  that  emerged  was  a  towering  Gothic  Revival  structure  whose  spire 
rose  far  above  its  surroundings,  and  it  was  the  product  of  noted  Philadelphia  architect 
Edwin  Forrest  Durang.  Durang's  firm  was  the  successor  firm  to  that  of  John  E.  Carver, 
an  early  proponent  of  Gothic  styling  in  America,  and  who  is  best  known  for 
Philadelphia's  Church  of  Saint  James  the  Less.''*^  Durang,  whose  church  designs  remain 
numerous  throughout  southeastern  Pennsylvania,  was  a  visitor  to  South  Bethlehem  on 


'^'  Accounts  of  the  construction  process  cited  include  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  22  May  1882.  26  Mar 
1883.  1  May  1883.  8  July  1884,  24  March  1885.  and  12  May  1886.  The  carpenter-work  of  Holy  Infancy 
was  J.  S.  Allam  and  Ritter  and  Beck  Company  of  South  Bethlehem,  did  the  millwork.  The  stained  glass 
was  the  product  of  Philadelphia  studio,  Alfred  Godwin  Company  and  the  frescoed  south  wall  and  the  two 
altar  paintings  that  hang  alongside  Costaginni's  "Crucifixion"  are  the  work  of  "F.  Beraldi"  of  Philadelphia. 
The  fourteen  small  oil  paintmgs  representing  the  "stations  of  the  cross"  that  hang  on  the  east  and  west  walls 
were  imported  from  Munich.  Germany. 

'■'^  Sandra  L.  Tatman  and  Roger  Moss.  Biographical  Dictionary  of  Philadelphia  Architects:  1700-1930 
(Boston.  G.K.  HalL  1985),  133. 

103 


several  occasions  as  Holy  Infancy  went  up.''*'*  His  design  is  very  much  in  keeping  with 
the  common  Irish  preference  for  the  "early  period"  styling  of  the  Gothic  Revival  that  was 
closely  associated  with  the  English  speaking  domain.  Holy  Infancy  mimics  what  has 
been  called  the  "English  Perpendicular  Style,"  being  essentially  a  large  rectangular  box 
with  a  prominent  central  tower  and  spire  above  the  entrance.  Although  understated  in 
terms  of  its  massing  and  exterior  ornamentation,  its  tall  profile,  steeply  pitched  roof,  and 
large  windows  imposed  a  new  order  upon  the  area  of  Ward  3  that,  less  than  a  generation 
before,  was  called  "shanty  hill"  in  reference  to  the  impoverished  conditions  of  its  Irish 
residents.''*' 

While  unpretentious  on  the  exterior,  the  rich  ornament  associated  with  the 
devotional  culture  and  liturgy  of  Catholicism  took  flill  form  within.  The  interior  was 
tripartite  in  plan  with  vaulted  plaster  ceilings  supported  by  a  nave  arcade  of  sixteen 
English  Style  compound  piers.  Two  hundred  and  eight  oak  and  walnut  pews  added  to  a 
rich,  somber  atmosphere  of  beige  and  brown  tones;  and  throughout,  the  interior  was 
decorated  with  running  ornamental  stenciling  executed  in  warm  shades  of  yellow,  orange 
and  gold.  It  was  and  remains  a  very  worshipflil  atmosphere.  An  ornate  Gothic  style  altar 
stood  at  the  front  of  the  sanctuary,  and  above  the  altar  was  perhaps  the  most  inspiring 
feature  of  the  entire  edifice.  Three  magnificent  altar  paintings,  one  by  an  artist  of  some 


'■^^  For  a  summary  of  Durang's  career  see  Tatman  and  Moss.  229-234.  Also,  a  significant  resource  for 
understanding  Durang's  impact  upon  the  Philadelphia  scene  is  the  self-published  prospectus  of  1900  "Some 
Buildings  From  the  Portfolio  of  Edwin  F.  Durang,"  Also:  James  Van  Tnunp,  "The  Column  and  Tlie  Cross: 
Three  Victorian  Classical  Churches  by  E.  F.  Durang"  in  The  Charette.  vol.  48,  no.  1  (January  1967),  9-12; 
and  "The  Gothic  Fane:  The  Medieval  Vision  and  Some  Philadelphia  Churches.  1860-1900"  in  The 
Charette.  vol.  43,  no.  9  (September  1968),  20-27.  Durang  visited  South  Bethlehem  on  at  least  tvvo 
occasions  to  inspect  the  progress  of  the  church's  construction  as  per  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  29 
November  1884:  31  July  1884 

'"'  The  Perpendicular  Style  is  discussed  in  Phoebe  B  Stanton,  The  Gothic  Revival  and  American  Church 
Architecture:  An  Episode  in  Taste,  1840  -  1860  (Baltimore:  John's  Hopkins  Umversity  Press,  1968),  225- 
235. 

104 


renown,  adorned  the  walls  of  the  apse.  The  central  panel,  representing  the  crucifixion,  is 
the  work  of  Phillipo  Costaginni  whose  skill  as  a  painter  earned  him  the  role  of  "hand 
picked"  successor  to  the  much  revered  Constantino  Brumidi  for  the  completion  of  several 
frescoes  that  ornament  the  United  States  Capitol  building  in  Washington  D.C.''*^ 

So  how  did  this  beautiful  edifice  and  the  church  body  it  represents  serve  the  Irish 
community  of  South  Bethlehem?  Specifically,  how  did  it  make  a  difference  in  the  life  of 
those  who  came  to  South  Bethlehem  for  work  in  the  town's  steel  mill? 

The  church  building  served  the  immigrant  community  in  a  number  of  ways 
directly  related  to  its  basic  quality  as  a  work  of  architecture.  Holy  Infancy  was  to  the 
Irish  faithfial  the  place  were  God  was  most  present.  Inside  the  sanctuary,  the  central  act 
of  the  faith,  the  mass,  was  carried  out.  During  the  mass  it  was  believed  that  the  bread  and 
wine  of  the  Eucharist,  upon  being  consecrated  by  the  priest,  became  the  body  and  blood 
of  Christ.  As  a  consequence,  the  church  was,  in  fact,  graced  by  the  material  presence  of 
Christ  and  as  such  it  was  venerated  as  literally  "the  house  of  God."     Beyond  serving  as 
simply  a  shelter,  the  church's  architecture  served  to  emphasize  the  mystery  of  Christ's 
presence  by  fixing  one's  attention  on  the  ahar.  Here  one  partook  of  the  body  of  Christ 
and  here,  within  a  sacred  repository  known  as  the  tabernacle,  Christ,  as  actualized  by  the 
consecrated  bread  and  wine,  always  remained  present.  Upon  entering  the  sanctuary  of 
Holy  Infancy,  the  Eucharistic  drama  was  emphasized  for  the  faithfiil  of  Holy  Infancy  by 


'"**  Costaginni  accompanied  the  altar  painting  to  South  Bethlehem  when  delivered  in  May  of  1886  as 
detailed  by  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  1 1  May  1886.  Costaginni's  career  as  an  artist  and  his  role  in  the 
United  States  Capitol  project  is  discussed  in  Barbara  A.  Wolananin.  Constantino  Brumidi:  Artist  of  the 
Cap//o/ (Washington:  U.S.  Government  Printing  Office,  1998).  173-175. 

105 


Figure  21.  The  sanctuary  of  Holy  Infancy  displays  a  solemn  richness.  A  marble,  gothic-st\led  aJtar 
and  a  scene  of  the  Crucifixion  painted  by  Phillipo  Costaginni  (circa  1886)  accentuate  the 
architectural  focus  of  the  space — the  presence  of  Christ  as  embodied  in  the  Eucharist.  Photograph 
bv  W,  C.  Carson. 


the  imposing  Gothic  ahar  and  the  emotional  19'x  8'  image  of  the  crucifixion,  placed 

directly  above. 

In  addition  to  the  presence  of  Christ  as  the  focus  of  Holy  Infancy's  design,  the 

sanctuary  served  as  the  architectural  setting  were  the  Irish  community  bound  themselves 

to  one  another  spiritually.  Again  the  Eucharist  provided  the  activating  medium. 

Partaking  of  the  Eucharist  was  a  means  of  engaging  in  both  a  mystical  communion  with 

the  life  and  sufferings  of  Christ  and  those  of  the  larger  church  body,  including  the  saints 

106 


and  martyrs  of  the  past,  and,  as  emphasized  in  this  context,  one's  contemporary  fellow 
parishioners.  If  taken  literally  one  can  easily  see  how  this  basic  act  of  Catholic  belief,  the 
Eucharist,  and  the  setting  for  this  practice.  Holy  Infancy,  served  to  tightly  knit  the  Irish 
people  of  Holy  Infancy.  Therefore,  the  architectural  icon  at  the  corner  of  Fourth  and 
Taylor  must  be  viewed  as  far  more  than  simply  the  Irish  church — it  was  in  fact  the 

1 47 

pivotal  institution  for  mediating  the  immigrant  experience. 

In  addition  to  its  religious  workings.  Holy  Infancy  provided  a  number  of 
important  services  that  extend  its  significance  beyond  being  simply  the  Irish  church.  In 
the  social  arena  Holy  Infancy  assumed  the  mantel  of  welfare  broker  soon  after  it  was 
established.  By  1873  two  beneficial  societies.  The  Catholic  Beneficial  Society  of  the 
Church  of  the  Holy  Infancy  and  The  Emerald  Beneficial  Society,  were  functioning  under 
the  church's  auspices — helping  ease  the  threat  of  lost  pay  to  an  already  tenuous  financial 
security.  It  should  be  recalled  that  industrial  hands  at  the  time  were  at  the  absolute  mercy 
of  employers  and  even  the  slightest  economic  fluctuation  often  resulted  in  massive 
layoffs.  According  to  the  1870  by-laws  of  the  earliest  of  these  operations.  The  Catholic 
Beneficial  Society  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Infancy,  elected  members  where  entitled, 
after  paying  a  minimal  monthly  due  for  a  period  of  one  year,  to  cash  benefits  of  up  to 
$6.00  per  week  during  times  of  sickness  or  disability.  And  upon  death  the  member  or  his 
spouse  received  a  payment  of  $50.00  for  the  purpose  of  a  "decent  interment." 
Although  they  sound  meager,  such  benefits  provided  a  sense  of  economic  security  that 
was  available  to  immigrant  Americans  by  no  other  means  and  as  historian  Phillip  Taylor 


'■"Dolaa  224-229. 

'■*^  "Constitution  and  By-Laws  of  the  Catholic  Beneficial  Society-  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Infancy. 
Northampton  County.  PA"  (South  Bethlehem,  PA:  O.  B.  Sigley  and  Company,  1870),  ap. 

107 


adds,  "a  man  with  a  particularly  keen  regard  for  his  family's  security  could  obtain  a  sum 
equal  to  his  normal  weekly  wage,  by  joining  several  clubs,  and  still  pay  less  than  a  dollar 
a  week  while  at  work."^"*^ 

The  number  of  beneficial  societies  associated  with  the  Irish  church  grew  to  four 
by  the  mid- 1 890' s,  and  accounted  for  some  three  hundred  men  of  the  parish  and  their 
families.''^''  In  addition  to  beneficial  operations.  Holy  Infancy  supported  charitable 
organizations,  such  as  the  Holy  Infancy  Relief  Society.  Instead  of  flinctioning  as  an 
insurance  provider,  this  organization  worked  ". .  for  the  alleviation  of  the  wants  and 
distress  of  the  poor,"  without  a  standard  of  membership."'  Beneficial  and  charitable 
operations  such  as  these  were  but  a  few  of  the  tools  Holy  Infancy  utilized  in  stabilizing 
the  process  of  immigration  for  its  laboring  flock.  But  as  one  can  see  such  organizations 
were  crucial  in  easing  the  disconcerting  knowledge  that  one's  closest  relatives,  so 
traditionally  important  during  times  of  hardship,  were  several  thousand  miles  distant. 

Further  developing  the  value  of  church  initiated  activities;  these  organizations 
typically  served  a  more  pleasure  oriented  social  function  alongside  their  purpose  of 
economic  relief  Regular  business  meetings  facilitated  interaction  and  special  occasions 
were  routinely  celebrated  by  these  organizations.  Events  ranged  from  informal  church 
fairs  to  more  formal  dances  and  anniversary  celebrations  but  typically  all  placed  a 
common  emphasis  on  ethnic  heritage.  In  June  of  1898,  The  Emerald  Beneficial  Society, 
the  second  of  Holy  Infancy's  beneficial  organizations,  marked  its  25*  Anniversary  with 
"a  lavish  and  splendid  affair"  that  featured  Celtic  song  and  dance.  The  merrymaking 


"'Taylor.  214. 

'^°  1897  Annual  Reports  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia,  report  #181. 

'''  The  Globe,  4  January  1898. 

108 


included  a  seemingly  endless  succession  of  folk  dances  including  the  traditional  reel  and 

••      152 
J'g- 

In  the  process  of  performing  their  intended  economic  and  social  tasks, 
organizations  such  as  these  in  their  basic  operation  served  another  highly  significant 
community  building  function.  In  the  confines  of  such  organizations,  community  leaders 
were  often  groomed  for  larger  civic  roles.  The  day  to  day  management  and  political 
maneuvering  inherent  in  such  organizations  often  gave  these  men  the  only  means  of 
developing  the  skills  needed  to  move  up  in  the  ranks,  and,  in  some  cases,  leave  the  mill 
behind.  Some  molded  their  experience  in  church  organizations  to  become  gang  bosses 
and  foremen  or  outside  the  mill  police  officers,  and  businessmen.  Once  the  transition  to 
middle  class  employment  was  complete  such  individuals  were  then  able  to  have  a  more 
substantial  impact  on  the  lives  of  their  fellow  immigrants.  Here  again  Holy  Infancy 
evidences  this  process.  A  South  Bethlehem  Irishman  named  James  McMahon,  who  was 
an  active  participant  in  many  of  Holy  Infancy's  organizations  rose  from  the  rank  of 
laborer  for  the  Lehigh  Zinc  Company  to  one  of  the  most  respected  citizens  in  South 
Bethlehem  by  the  end  of  the  19'''  Century.  McMahon  was  a  native  of  Limerick,  Ireland, 
and  after  a  brief  stop  in  Philadelphia  he  began  his  ascent  in  South  Bethlehem  in  1855  as  a 
21  year-old  assistant  to  Samuel  Wetherill  while  the  later  conducted  experiments  in  the 
production  of  spelter.  In  1881  McMahon  was  appointed  superintendent  of  the  zinc  works 
and  1889  he  was  appointed  to  the  federal  position  of  postmaster  of  South  Bethlehem. 
The  close  connection  McMahon  had  to  the  inner  life  of  his  church,  Holy  Infancy,  and  the 
meaning  the  immigrant  church  held  for  him  is  quietly  revealed  in  his  last  will  and 


'^^  The  Globe,  16  June  1898.  This  article  interestingly  states  that  the  organization  insures  "some  1800 

109 


testament.  In  it  McMahon  very  clearly  entrusts  the  wellbeing  and  guidance  of  his  family 


in  his  absence  to  the  parish  rector,  "Father  Phil,"  Rev.  Phillip  McEnroe 


153 


AM'ES    Mr'MAliOX 

1865  -  ld{» 


Figure  22.  James  P.  McMahon  was  an  active  member  of  Holy  Infancy.  Bom  in  Limerick,  Ireland, 
McMahon  came  to  America  in  the  early  1850's  and  rose  from  an  unskilled  position  in  the  zincworks 
to  civic  prominence.  Source:  Borough  of  South  Bethlehem,  Semi  Centennial,  n.p. 


Concluding  an  examination  of  Holy  Infancy,  in  which  admittedly  much  has  been 
omitted,  a  broader  importance  of  this  institution  to  religious  landscape's  growth  provides 


parisliioners." 

'  ■''^  McMalion's  affiliation  with  tlie  church  of  the  Holy  Infancy  was  mentioned  in  tlie  special  edition  of  The 
Globe.  3  October  1915.  in  honor  of  the  town's  50*  amiiversary  and  Fritts,  215.  His  obituary  in  the  Daily 
Times.  15  October  1896.  gives  a  full  accounting  of  liis  time  in  South  Bethlehem.  Also:  James  McMahon, 
■'Last  Will  and  Testament."  File  #13798. 

110 


a  convenient  building  block  for  the  development  of  the  next  case  study.  In  addition  to  its 
significance  to  the  Irish  community.  Holy  Infancy  played  a  vital  role  in  fostering  the 
organization  of  several  of  South  Bethlehem's  other  immigrant  churches.  Holy  Infancy 
was  typically  the  place  that  new  immigrants  started  their  religious  lives  in  South 
Bethlehem.  The  church  often  offered  mass  in  languages  other  than  English  and,  on 
several  occasions,  a  separate  space  was  made  available  to  ethnic  groups  wishing  to 
organize  a  church  of  their  own.  The  basement  served  as  the  first  church  home  for  many 
of  the  non-Irish  faithful  associated  with  New  Immigration.    During  their  efforts  to 
organize  and  construct  a  church,  the  basement  of  Holy  Infancy  often  provided  the  first 
vessel  for  these  groups  to  cultivate  the  particular  ethno-religious  customs  that  they 
brought  to  South  Bethlehem  from  the  Old  Worid.  At  least  three  congregations.  Saint 
Joseph's  Roman  Catholic  (1914),  Saint  Josaphat's  Ukrainian  Catholic  (1916),  and  Saints 
Peter  and  Paul  Byzantine  Catholic  (1917),  were  first  organized  in  these  quarters  and 
newspaper  accounts  strongly  suggest  that  an  additional  three  have  direct  connections  to 
the  Irish  parish.  The  Pastor  of  Holy  Infancy,  Phillip  McEnroe,  was  routinely  engaged  as 
the  officiating  priest  for  the  services  of  consecrating  the  churches  New  Immigrant  groups 
built.  Perhaps  more  telling  of  the  intimate  connection  between  Holy  Infancy  and 
numerous  other  immigrant  churches  is  that  the  ceremonial  parades  that  accompanied  such 
an  occasion  typically  emerged  from  within  the  sanctuary  of  Holy  Infancy.  At  the  comer 
of  Fourth  and  Taylor  groups  such  as  the  Slovenians  and  Italian  Catholics  of  South 
Bethlehem  took  to  the  city's  streets  and  performed  a  well  choreographed  spectacle  filled 


111 


with  music,  inarching  and  religious  pageantry;  and  began  anew  in  a  distant  sector  of 

154 

town.  ' 

Holy  Ghost  Roman  Catholic  Church  (German,  Austrian) 

The  German  presence  in  the  Bethlehem  area  is  at  the  core  of  the  region's  history. 
The  Moravians  were  of  German  extraction  and  large  additions  of  other  German  natives 
during  the  period  of  Old  Immigration  made  the  language  and  many  of  the  customs  and 
traditions  these  people  brought  with  them  a  common  experience  in  the  Lehigh  Valley. 
Although  most  represented  a  variety  of  Protestant  affiliations  it  may  be  recalled  that  a 
small  contingent  of  German  Catholics  were  included  in  the  early  tide  of  German 
immigration  and  that  they  were  able  to  establish  a  church  of  their  own  in  north 
Bethlehem  by  the  mid  1850's.  The  frame  chapel  these  people  constructed  at  the  northern 
fringe  of  town  provided  a  very  limited  start  for  all  Catholics  under  part-time  pastoral  care 
for  many  years. '^^ 

During  the  mid- 1 880 's,  as  New  Immigration  began  to  stir,  Germans  came  to 
America  as  never  before  and,  unlike  earlier  years,  a  large  measure  of  this  influx  was 
Roman  Catholic.  Contributing  to  the  exodus  of  German  Catholics  during  the  1880's  and 
90's  was  a  phenomenon  of  German  history  known  as  the  "Kulturkampf '  in  which  Roman 
Catholics  were  openly  persecuted  and  their  faith  actively  suppressed  and  as  a  result  many 


'^^  Services  were  conducted  in  French  and  Italian  as  early  as  1886  according  to  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times, 
28  Aug  1886.  German  services  were  conducted  on  at  least  one  occasion  at  Holy  Infancy  during  the 
construction  of  the  German  Catholic  Church.  Saint  Bernard's  as  per  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  28  May 
1887.  The  Italian  church.  Our  Lady  of  Pompeii,  Ward  5.  celebrated  the  dedication  of  its  new  church  with 
such  a  parade  in  July  of  1902  as  did  the  Slovenian/Croatian  parish  of  Saint  Joseph's,  Ward  4,  in  July  of 
1914  as  per  the  The  Globe.  17  July  1902;  5  Julv  1914. 


112 


started  anew  in  South  Bethlehem.'^*  The  town's  rapidly  expanding  industrial  base 
beckoned  many  who  left  an  industrial  nation  with  skills  they  could  put  to  good  use  in  the 
town's  mills  and  factories.  Their  choice  of  residence  in  South  Bethlehem  and  the  fact 
that  a  large  share  were  Catholic  is  evidenced  by  the  religious  landscape's  first  direct 
consequence  of  New  Immigration,  Saint  Bernard's.  By  the  mid  1880's,  the  frame  church 
north  of  the  Lehigh  was  not  only  inconvenient  to  those  settling  in  South  Bethlehem  but 
also  very  inadequate  to  serve  a  rapidly  expanding  membership.  As  a  resuh,  permission 
was  requested  and  granted  by  the  Archbishop  to  rebuild  in  South  Bethlehem. 

Saint  Bernard's,  now  known  as  Holy  Ghost,  took  shape  in  1887  on  the  southern 
edge  of  heavily  German  Ward  2  and  the  impressive  complex  of  buildings  in  place  today 
offers  a  full  story  of  their  history  since  that  time.  German  Catholics  present  a  unique 
story  to  evaluate.    Their  history  in  South  Bethlehem  transitions  the  "old"  and  "new" 
periods  of  immigration  and  in  many  ways  this  group  maneuvered  both  worlds.  They 
were  German  speaking,  but  as  Roman  Catholics,  the  people  of  Saint  Bernard's 
represented  only  a  small  share  of  the  overall  German  contingent  in  South  Bethlehem,  and 
as  German  Catholics,  they  could  not  pursue  their  particular  blend  of  Catholic  worship 
within  the  confines  of  Irish  Holy  Infancy.  They  were  not  forced  to  internalize  their 
experience  to  the  same  extent  as  the  ethnic  groups  yet  to  arrive  in  South  Bethlehem,  as 
evidenced  by  their  settling  in  Ward  2  instead  of  the  undeveloped  eastern  end  of  town. 
German  Catholics  did,  however,  make  the  critical  "national"  difference  by  defining  the 

"'  The  name  of  the  first  church  was  Nativity  Church,  which  was  the  same  name  incidentally  chosen  later 

by  the  Episcopal  community  for  their  church  in  South  Bethlehem.  The  church  was  located  at  the  comer  of 

Union  and  Radley  Streets,  Billinger,  4. 

'^*Dolan.  129-131. 

'^^  The  relationship  of  Saint  Bernard's  to  the  fu-st  Catholic  community  in  Bethlehem  and  Father  Korves' 

petition  to  build  in  South  Bethlehem  are  detailed  in  Billinger,  4 

113 


Catholic  presence  as  multi-ethnic.  The  architectural  heritage  the  German  Catholic 
community  left  behind  in  South  Bethlehem  well  evidences  the  emergence  of  the 
immigrant  church  as  a  more  centripetal,  consolidating  institution  and  contributes  much  to 
the  explanation  of  the  ethnic  parish  as  the  immigrant  community's  primary  source  of 
stability.  Inside  and  out,  the  buildings  impart  the  one  time  presence  of  a  people  that 
valued  the  church's  ability  to  nurture  a  particular  set  of  values  and  interests  and  cultivate 
them  in  their  children.  The  history  of  Holy  Ghost  and  the  integrity  of  its  architectural 
presence  in  South  Bethlehem  highlight  the  German  community's  firm  commitment  to  the 
parish  school  as  the  primary  means  of  educating  their  children,  a  strong  belief  in  the 
devotional  aspect  of  Catholicism,  and  the  role  of  the  church  in  fostering  the  culturally 
valued  traditions  of  art  and  music. 

In  March  of  1886  word  was  spread  in  South  Bethlehem  that  only  after  fijlly 
paying  the  cost  of  the  recently  purchased  property  in  Ward  2  would  construction  be 
allowed  to  move  forward  on  the  new  church. '^'^  This  proclamation  met  with  ample 
response.  In  May  1887  construction  got  underway  and  less  than  a  year  later,  amid  much 
talk  of  the  recent  death  of  King  William  I  of  Germany,  the  20'  x  80'  brick  chapel  was 
dedicated  for  worship.'^'  After  having  been  served  by  the  English  speaking  clergy  of 


'^*  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  4  March  1886. 

'''  The  dedication  ceremonies  of  March  18.  1888  were  announced  in  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  14  March 
1888.  The  details  of  this  event  were  not  covered  in  tlie  press,  apparently  being  overshadowed  by  a  railroad 
accident  involving  a  prominent  citizen  of  South  Betlilehem.  E.P.  Wilbur.  Wilbur  was  the  nephew  of  Asa 
Packer  and  heavily  involved  with  almost  every  major  entrepreneurial  and  philanthropic  endeavor  in  South 
Bethlehem  including  tlie  railroad,  iron  works,  Lehigh  University  and  the  areas  fu-st  hospital.  Wilbur  was 
also  responsible  for  establishing  the  first  banking  venture  in  South  Bethlehem.  The  tragic  wreck  that 
subverted  a  mention  of  the  dedication  of  Saint  Bernard's  occurred  in  rural  Georgia  and  claimed  the  hfe  of 
Wilbur's  17-year-old  son  Merritt.  The  tragedy  was  first  covered  in  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times  on  Monday, 
19  March  1888.  the  day  after  the  scheduled  consecration  ceremonies  and  the  newspaper  tracked  its 
importance  for  many  days.  Sources  of  information  on  the  dedication  include  the  Archdiocese  of 
Philadelphia  Scrapbook  Collection.  SB  #3,  1  of  5.  66;  Bethlehem  Dailv  Times,  10  and  12  March  1888. 

114 


©»r-> 


M 


■  m 


-  *a6^&,       ^sr   . 


Figure  23.  Saint  Bernard's  Roman  Catholic  Church  (circa  1886)  in  Ward  2,  the  first  church  and 
combination  school  of  the  German  Catholic  population  in  South  Bethlehem.  Photograph  by  W.  C. 
Carson. 


Holy  Infancy  in  South  Bethlehem,  or  having  crossed  the  Lehigh  for  irregularly  scheduled 
services  in  German,  the  congregation  now  had  a  church  of  their  own  nearby  and  the 
growth  that  followed  was  immense.  Germans  continued  to  pour  into  the  region  and  by 
the  middle  years  of  the  1890's  this  influx  was  augmented  by  a  substantial  share  of 
Austrian  natives  who,  being  almost  entirely  Roman  Catholic,  began  worshipping  at  Saint 
Bernard's.  Hungarian  immigration  also  began  to  impact  South  Bethlehem  and  many 
started  their  religious  experience  in  South  Bethlehem  at  Saint  Bernard's.*^"  Because  of 
the  Austria-Hungary  Imperial  Alliance,  Hungarians  were  probably  more  familiar  with 


Saint  Bernard's  was  designed  by  L.  S.  Jacoby  of  Allentown  and  built  by  J.  S.  Allam  of  South  Bethlehem 
accoTdingto  XhQ  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  10  May  1887;  1  July  1887. 


115 


German  than  English,  and  the  flavor  of  the  German  liturgy  more  closely  resembled  their 
own  than  did  that  of  Irish,  Holy  Infancy.  Less  than  10  years  after  this  coterie  of  European 
natives  began  worshipping  at  Saint  Bernard's  the  large  basement  portion  of  a  second- 
generation  church  was  completed  in  1 886  and  outfitted  for  the  celebration  of  mass. 
The  basement  chapel  is  an  important  ingredient  of  this  church's  story  for  in  it  is 
addressed  an  intense  patience  on  the  part  of  the  German  community  that  derived  from  a 
particular  vision  of  what  they  wanted  this  second  church  to  be — magnificent!  The 
basement  chapel  was  the  first  step  in  an  extended  process  of  achieving  a  finished  upper 
church  of  exceptional  distinction  that  fully  represented  the  aesthetic  values  and  religious 
traditions  of  a  German  Catholic  parish.  Nothing  would  be  spared,  except  perhaps  their 
comfort  in  the  interim,  in  fully  realizing  their  new  monument,  which,  at  some  point  it  was 
decided,  would  be  called  "Church  of  the  Holy  Ghost. "^" 

Before  proceeding  with  an  examination  of  the  congregation's  second  house  of 
worship,  the  first  building  deserves  emphasis  because  underneath  its  roof  South 
Bethlehem's  first  parochial  school  was  initiated.  The  school  was  an  integral  part  of  the 
German  congregation's  plans  in  South  Bethlehem  from  its  beginning,  and  in  the  first 
building  almost  half  of  its  space  was  given  over  solely  for  the  purposes  of  education.  The 
legendary  German  fascination  with  learning  is  reflected  in  this  structure.  In  the  original 
design  of  the  20'  x  80'  chapel,  the  space  was  divided  into  two  floors,  the  first  floor  with 


'^^  The  Austrian  presence  at  Holy  Ghost  was  described  Yates.  Bethlehem  of  Pennsylvania.  125. 
Hungarians  were  first  mentioned  among  those  attending  services  at  Holv  Ghost  in  the  Bethlehem  Daily 
7//we5,  21  April  1888. 

'*'  Plans  for  the  second  church  were  announced  in  the  Daily  Times.  15  June  1895.  A  detailed  financial 
accounting  of  the  completed  basement/sanctuary  construction  costs  was  included  in  tlie  church's  1897 
Annual  Report.  The  accounting,  penned  by  Rev.  Aloysius  Fretz  in  March  of  1896.  states  the  total  cost  of 
the  basement  was  $  10.830.00.  It  also  states  that  an  additional  $4,000.00  was  paid  for  an  additional  plot  of 
land  adjacent  to  the  church;  1897  Aimual  Report  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia  report  #182. 

116 


low  ceilings  served  as  classroom  space,  and  the  upper  floor  functioned  as  a  sanctuary. 
The  sanctuary  was  surprisingly  spacious  with  high  ceilings  and  a  rear  gallery  for  a  second 
level  of  seating.  The  summer  following  the  completion  of  the  combination  church  and 
school  building,  the  congregation  provided  the  resources  necessary  to  construct  a  convent 
to  house  three  "women  religious"  to  teach  their  children  in  German.'*"'  As  it  had  in  the 
church,  space  quickly  became  restricted.  When  the  basement  portion  of  the  new  church 
was  placed  in  service,  the  entire  first  building  was  given  over  for  the  use  of  the  school. 
This  too  was  a  short  lived  improvement  and  before  going  ahead  with  the  construction  of 
the  upper  church  a  large,  architecturally  designed  and  folly  equipped  school  building  was 
constructed  by  the  parish.  The  decision  to  sacrifice  the  completion  of  the  upper  church 
for  the  purpose  of  a  first  rate  school  facility  was  a  highly  democratic  process,  and  it 
reveals  much  about  the  parishioner's  priorities.  A  congregational  meeting,  following 
mass  on  March  5,  1899,  initiated  the  drive  for  the  new  school.  The  decision  was 
unanimous — the  church  was  postponed.'^  Unlike  the  English-speaking  Irish  who  were 
more  willing  to  join  the  mainstream  world  of  public  education,  German  Catholics  felt  that 
to  lose  the  language  was  to  lose  the  religion  and  vice  versa;  and  to  lose  the  two  was  to 
deny  one's  identity.'*^  The  Irish  of  South  Bethlehem,  as  evidenced  by  published 
comments  by  the  clergy  of  Holy  Infancy,  felt  no  need  to  organize  a  parochial  school  for 
maintaining  their  way  of  life  and  only  did  so  in  1892,  after  being  directed  to  do  so  by  the 
Archbishop  in  1892.'**  When  Holy  Ghost  School  was  completed  in  1900,'*^  the  student 


'^'  The  first  reference  to  the  church  as  "Church  of  the  Holy  Ghost"  in  The  Globe  was  4  December  1908. 
'*^  Billinger.  19. 
'^  The  Globe.  6  March  1899. 
"^-'  Dolan.  162-163. 

'**  A  directive  was  issued  by  Archbishop  of  Philadelphia.. .According  to  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  26 
June  1892.  Rev.  Philhp  McEnroe  of  Holy  Infancy  did  not  think  a  parochial  school  was  necessary  for  his 

117 


population  numbered  210  and  in  the  next  10  years,  more  than  doubled.  By  1920,  it 
enrolled  over  600  students. 

The  attractive  Romanesque-styled  school  that  served  the  German  Catholic  Church 
of  South  Bethlehem  is  today  largely  unchanged  from  the  time  of  its  dedication  in  1900, 


■*»»v. 


Figure  24.  Holy  Ghost  School  (circa  1900)  was  designed  by  architect  and  South  Bethlehem  resident 
A.  W.  Leh.  The  German  Catholic  population  of  South  Bethlehem  was  the  first  to  initiate  a  parochial 
school  in  the  community  and  believed  firmly  in  its  ability  to  foster  both  a  spiritual  and  worldly 
education  while  steeping  the  pupil  in  his  or  her  Germanic  heritage.  Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson. 


and  its  presence  communicates  much  about  the  history  of  this  religious  institution.  The 
parishioners  that  organized  after  mass  in  March  of  1899  made  a  pragmatic  and  sensible 
choice.  By  setting  aside  their  obvious  desire  to  raise  in  South  Bethlehem  an  impressive 


parish.  In  fact  in  his  opinion  the  public  school  system  was  preferable.  However,  under  direct  orders  he 

moved  ahead  with  plans  and  according  to  the  Daily  Times,  29  August  1894.  Holy  Infancy  School  opened 

in  September  of  1894. 

'*^  Catholic  Standard  and  Times.  1  September  1900. 

"'^  Enrollment  figures  taken  from  1900  Annual  Report  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia,  report  #202; 

1910  Annual  Report  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia,  report  #262;  1920  Annual  Report  of  the 

Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia  (report  not  numbered). 

118 


landmark  of  their  presence,  they  clearly  understood  the  long-term  impact  of  a  peer- 
oriented  education.  An  education  in  the  German  tongue  and  emphasizing  Germanic 
heritage  would  provide  in  the  long-term  stability,  not  only  for  the  church  but  also  the 
entire  German  Catholic  community  of  South  Bethlehem.  Interestingly,  once  the  new 
school  was  completed,  a  large  share  of  the  first  building  was  maintained  as  a  library 
thereby  adding  another  layer  to  the  story  of  Holy  Ghost  as  one  emphasizing  the  parishes 
commitment  to  the  education  of  their  children.  Not  until  late  1905  was  the  campaign  to 
complete  the  long  desired  upper  church  revived.**' 

On  June  3,  1906,  the  congregation  of  Holy  Ghost  celebrated  the  laying  of  a 
cornerstone  for  its  third  church  construction  campaign;  the  long  awaited  upper  church 
designed  by  South  Bethlehem  resident  A.  W.  Leh.  The  effects  of  a  dark  stormy  sky  and 
rain  shower  was  not  enough  to  dampen  the  spirits  of  a  large  gathering  of  onlookers  and 
high  ranking  clergy  as  the  occasion  was  marked  by  a  festive  parade  put  on  by  the 
church's  many  religious  societies  and  beneficial  organizations.  Parishioner  and  builder, 
Benedict  H.  Birkel,  laid  the  cornerstone  of  the  church.*'**    The  church  gradually  took 
shape  over  a  period  of  four  years  with  a  pause  during  the  summer  of  1909  to  pay  the  debt 
incurred  by  the  congregation  to  that  point.  On  September  26,  1910,  shortly  following  the 
end  of  the  first  of  several  extended  and  violent  labor  strikes  to  both  divide  and  unite 
South  Bethlehem's  population  in  the  pre-union  era,  the  local  newspaper,  announcing  the 


'*^  The  continued  use  of  the  combination  church  and  school  as  a  Ubrary  was  detailed  in  Billinger,  19.  Plans 
to  complete  the  upper  church  were  announced  in  The  Globe.  4  December  1905.  This  account  states  that  the 
church  "will  be  Romanesque  in  design."  When  ground  was  broken  on  the  basement  church  in  1895  it  was 
intended  that  the  upper  church  would  be  "Gothic  in  st\le"  as  per  the  Dailv  Times.  15  June  1895. 
'^°  The  Globe.  4  June  1906. 

119 


completion  of  the  church,  appropriately  read  "SOLEMN  DEDICATION  AFTER  LONG 


STRUGGLE." 


171 


What  was  accomplished  over  the  four  years  of  construction  and  nearly  fifteen 
years  of  patient  worship  in  a  basement  chapel  must  have  seemed  awesome  to  those 
entering  the  church  for  the  first  time.  Watching  the  massive  Romanesque  edifice  take 
shape  fi'om  outside,  however,  must  have  given  them  warning  of  what  they  were  to 
witness  inside.  The  exterior,  with  its  double  towered  facade  and  stout  round 


'''&Ml 


>s5 


^vi'^ 


4i, 


It 


f.    ma-      \ 


■  i 


B,    vCti'flW,. 


id»^,P&^ ; 


u     -"^^ 


.^._.....-,.K-,^    ..^  .  Il,t»v^...,.^,...    H^..,■.■.^^^.l■>nT*^>i^*.l.dM■,hH■*r. 


(fUtHI'?!™ 


Figure  25.  Holy  Ghost  Roman  Catholic  Church  (circa  1910)  as  it  appears  today.  The  church 
displays  the  rich  Germanic  influence  of  the  "Rundbogenstil"  mode  of  19"'  Century  German 
architecture.  The  Church  was  designed  by  architect  A.  W.  Leh.  Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson. 


171 


ne  Globe.  26  September  1910. 


120 


archwork,  displayed  the  particular  influence  of  19'''  Century  Romanesque  Revival 
architecture  of  German  origin  called  "Rundbogenstil",  or  round-arched  style  of  design. 
This  style  of  architecture  was  vigorously  promoted  by  the  Benedictine  Order  in  and 
around  the  heavily  Catholic  Rhineland  and  the  cultural  and  religious  center  of  Munich, 
Bavaria,  during  these  years.  *"  It  is  important  not  to  simply  characterize  Holy  Ghost  as 
Romanesque  Revival  because  doing  so  would  be  to  miss  the  conscious  choice  the  people 
of  this  parish  and  the  architect  made  in  creating  an  immediate  and  tangible  link  to  their 
heritage.  This  building  cannot  be  mistaken  for  the  common  use  of  Romanesque  forms  by 
American  architects  during  the  late  19*''  and  early  20*  Centuries  because  it  employs  a 
strict  code  of  symmetry  and  severity  that  does  not  stray  from  its  intent  by  adding 
contradictory  details  of  other  architectural  styles.  One  wonderful  example  of  the 
deliberate  nature  of  the  church's  exterior  design  was  the  overt  use  of  historically 
Germanic  detailing  in  the  columns  and  capitals  that  flank  the  broad  west  entry  arcade. 

The  rich  associations  of  ethnicity  and  culture  that  are  so  readily  apparent  on  the 
church's  exterior  were  taken  even  further  in  the  ornate  interior  that  was  realized  at  Holy 
Ghost.  What  was  displayed  inside  was  again  a  product  of  the  architectural  heritage  lefl 
behind  in  central  Europe  and  an  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  German  Catholics  who  settled 
in  South  Bethlehem  to  mirror  that  architectural  heritage  as  best  they  could.  The  interior 
of  Holy  Ghost,  crafted  in  a  Baroque  manner,  was  a  direct  reflection  of  church  design  in 
the  southern  regions  of  Germany  and  Austria.  The  basic  plan  was  based  upon  the 


'^"  Vem  Rippley.  "The  View  from  Oben:  The  German  Monarchy  Builds  in  America,"  Society  of 
Architectural  Historians.  Philadelphia,  April  1994.  (Philadelphia,  PA:  Partners  for  Sacred  Places, 
Information  Clearinghouse,  1999,  Photocopied),  n.p. 

121 


Figure  26.  The  coiunm  and  capital  reveal  the  intent  in  the  design  of  Holy  Ghost  to  create  a 
monument  of  German  architectural  tradition.  The  foliated  motif  used  here  is  a  direct  interpretation 
of  medieval  German  Romanesque  construction.  Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson. 

Catholic  liturgical  demands  of  a  processional  center  aisle  from  the  west  entrance  that 
culminates  in  a  union  with  the  high  altar  at  its  eastern  extent.  Surrounding  this  standard 
arrangement,  however,  was  a  display  of  artistic  expression  that  was  unmatched  by  any 
other  church  in  South  Bethlehem  upon  its  dedication  and  an  expression  that  continued  to 
unfold  for  many  years  to  come.  The  appearance  presented  by  the  vaulted  interior,  and  its 
extensive  assemblage  of  devotional  statuary,  much  of  it  imported  from  Austrian  studios, 
was  described  as  "cathedral  like"  and  "of  striking  artistic  excellence."  Large  side  altars 


122 


featured  hand  painted  statues  of  the  Blessed  Virgm  Mary,  Saint  Joseph,  and  the  sanctuary 
walls  were  hung  with  haute  relief  Stations  of  the  Cross  representing  the  events  leading  to 
Christ's  crucifixion  in  Jerusalem.  The  architectural  focus  of  the  interior  was  an  elaborate 
baldachin  standing  42'  tall  and  surmounted  by  a  hfe-size  representation  of  the 
crucifixion.  "^  By  1920,  ribbed  clear  glass,  mentioned  in  the  press  account  of  the 
dedication,  was  replaced  with  brilliant  stained  glass  imported  from  Munich  and  the 
statuary  was  augmented  with  several  additions.*^'* 


Figure  27.  The  large  stained  glass  wheel  window  that  illuminates  the  choir  loft  of  Holy  Ghost 
Church  measures  14  feet  in  diameter  and  depicts  in  portraiture  the  twelve  apostles  of  Christ.  The 
window  is  an  impressive  example  of  German  crafted  stained  glass,  having  been  produced  and 
imported  from  Munich,  Bavaria,  around  1920.  Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson. 


'"  The  Globe.  26  September  1910. 
""  Billinger,  15-18. 


123 


The  extent  to  which  the  sanctuary  decor  of  Holy  Ghost  was  reahzed  explains 
much  about  the  artistic  values  of  those  who  worshipped  there  but  also  it  informs  us  of  the 
manner  of  Catholicism  the  German  Catholics  practiced  and  their  intense  desire  for 
maintaining  this  mode  of  worship.  To  the  protestant  community  the  sanctuary  must  have 
seemed  strange,  almost  incomprehensible,  and  it  was  probably  perceived  as  tawdry  and 
cluttered.  Conversely,  to  the  parishioners  of  Holy  Ghost  it  manifested  the  exuberance  of 
Christianity  and  the  life-like  statuary  and  painted  images  were  valued  as  objects  of 
religious  devotion  through  which  one  could  communicate  directly  with  God.  The  culture 
of  Devotionalism,  as  Baroque  styling  in  general,  was  heavily  promoted  by  the  Catholic 
Church  in  the  regions  of  southern  and  central  Europe  during  the  Counter  Reformation 
Era,  growing  from  the  desire  to  return  the  experience  of  religion  to  a  personal,  sensory 
level.  People  would  often  utter  prayers,  perform  ritual  activities  before  the  statues,  and 
light  a  small  candle  as  they  departed  as  a  lasting  symbol  of  their  prayers  and  service  of 
devotion. '^^ 

The  deep-seated  meaning  of  these  practices  to  the  German-speaking  faithful  of 
Holy  Ghost  was  revealed  early  on  in  South  Bethlehem.   Shortly  after  the  first 
combination  church  and  school  was  completed  in  1887,  special  services  were  held  for  the 
consecration  of  the  congregations  first  piece  of  devotional  statuary,  a  statue  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary.  As  a  simple  account  of  the  event  states  "there  was  a  large 
attendance,  the  little  church  being  almost  unable  to  hold  all."*'^  It  is  of  interest  to  note 
that  the  fijlly  realized  sanctuary  that  began  to  take  shape  in  the  fall  of  1910  prominently 


'^^  Dolan.  229-23 1  and  SciUiano  9-17. 
"^  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  1  May  1888. 


124 


Figure  28.  Devotional  statuary  in  the  sanctuary  of  Holly  Ghost,  depicting  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus. 
Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson. 


displays  a  life  size  statue  of  Saint  Stephen,  a  saint  of  particular  meaning  to  people  of 
Hungarian  extraction,  who  accounted  for  a  portion  of  Holy  Ghost's  laity.  Devotionalism 
permeated  every  facet  of  the  Catholic  Church  well  into  the  20'*'  Century  from  the 
religious  arena  to  the  social  arena,  though  the  heart  of  the  phenomenon  was  expressed 
through  environments  such  as  the  sanctuary  of  Holy  Ghost,  Holy  Ghost  largely  remains 
as  the  German,  Austrian  and  Hungarian  immigrants  conceived  it  and  as  such  is  an 
appropriate  "window"  through  which  their  presence  can  be  observed.  One  can  easily 


125 


imagine  that  here  many  poor,  industrial  workers  and  their  families  routinely  sought 
guidance  through  the  difficult  times  of  their  dependence  on  the  iron  and  steel  industry. 

One  such  turbulent  time  in  the  history  of  South  Bethlehem,  the  lengthy  labor 
strikes  of  1910,  brings  forward  in  an  examination  of  Holy  Ghost,  another  form  of 
guidance  that  the  immigrant  church  offered  its  people — the  parish  priest.  During  a  time 
in  which  Bethlehem  Steel  virtually  controlled  the  workings  of  the  town,  either  directly  or 
indirectly,  few  figures  dared  to  speak  out  about  the  company's  treatment  of  its 
employees,  much  less  openly  support  the  worker's  efforts  to  organize  labor  unions.  After 
thousands  of  workers  walked  off  the  job  in  February  of  1910  demanding  better  pay  and  a 
workweek  more  bearable  than  the  typical  6  day,  12  hour  affair,  the  company  ground  to  a 
virtual  halt.  Intolerant  of  labor's  efforts  to  organize  and  to  challenge  company  policy, 
which  was  perceived  as  a  socialist  threat,  labor  was  dealt  with  viciously  in  South 
Bethlehem.  Mounted  troopers  disbursed  gatherings  with  violent,  and  on  one  occasion, 
deadly  force  and  the  response  of  the  town's  government  and  commercial  sectors  lent  little 
support  to  a  disruption  at  the  mill  that  endangered  their  livelihoods.  The  pastor  of  Holy 
Ghost,  Father  Aloysius  Fretz,  and  a  handfijl  of  other  clergy,  all  representing  ethnic 
factions  of  New  Immigration  and  all  Roman  Catholic,  nevertheless  did  so,  at  a  time  when 
at  best  the  repercussions  of  such  action  were  uncertain.  Through  both  public  speeches 
and  church  sermons  Fretz,  a  native  of  French  occupied  Alsace,  emerged  as  a  stabilizing 
presence  in  South  Bethlehem  at  a  highly  volatile  moment  in  the  town's  growth.  Having 
walked  off  his  job  as  a  bobbin  winder  in  a  German  carpet  mill  at  age  12,  Fretz  apparently 
understood  the  frustrations  of  low  wages,  long  hours  and  intolerable  working  conditions, 
but  urged  all  to  whom  he  spoke  to  gather  peacefully,  and  avoid  the  understandable 

126 


tendency  to  act  out  with  hostility.  Father  Fretz  blasted  the  steel  company  for  both  its 
treatment  of  the  workers  inside  the  mill  and  its  tactics  in  dealing  with  the  strikers,  while 
at  the  same  time  he  admonished  those  among  the  organizers  who  espoused  socialist  or 
revolutionary  ideologies.  Addressing  a  crowd  of  strikers  Fretz  further  cautioned  the 
strikers  to  avoid  the  potentially  divisive  effects  of  differing  occupation,  social  class, 
ethnicity,  and  religion  and  urged  the  men  to  "stick  and  win."  He  closed  his  comments  to 
a  particularly  boisterous  gathering  in  a  very  pious  manner  stating,  "The  time  may  come 
when  one  or  some  of  you  may  be  in  dire  want,  you  know  where  I  live,  the  German  Priest, 
and  as  long  as  I  have  a  crust  of  bread  you  shall  have  part  of  it." 

During  the  pre-union  era  of  1910,  South  Bethlehem,  and  American  society  in 
general,  was  still  coming  to  grips  with  the  impact  of  industrialization  on  the  liberties  and 
well  being  of  the  individual.  The  risk  that  Father  Fretz  took  in  firmly  expressing  his 
views  was  highly  admirable  and  served  to  foster  a  spirit  of  conviction  among  his  flock 
and  the  working  class  immigrant  community  at  large.  It  should  be  noted  that  some 
historians  consider  the  1910  uprising  in  South  Bethlehem  a  pivotal  event  in  the  uhimate 
success  of  unionizing  the  iron  and  steel  industry. '^^ 

The  most  appropriate  means  of  concluding  an  examination  of  Holy  Ghost  is  to 
return  to  an  aspect  of  the  German  Catholic  community's  social  life  that  served  to 
maintain  the  traditions  and  customs  they  brought  to  America  from  Europe.  At  the 
organizational  level  the  parishioners  of  Holy  Ghost  were  very  active.  By  the  early 


'^^  The  1910  strike  lasted  108  days,  between  February  and  May,  and  its  progress  was  covered  daily  by  The 
Globe.  Father  Fretz's  remarks  were  taken  from  the  Globe.  15  February  1910;  28  February  1910;  1  March 
1910.  Fretzs  place  of  birth  was  taken  from  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia  ''Record  of  Priests"  Files.  Other 
clergy  that  backed  the  strikers  included  Rev.  Alexander  Varlaky  of  the  Hungarian  parish.  Saint  John 
Capistrano.  The  importance  of  the  South  Bethlehem  strike  1910  is  discussed  by  Brody,  161-162.  The 

127 


1900's,  four  beneficial  societies  and  a  number  of  devotional  societies  reported  high  levels 
of  membership  and  many  were  very  active  at  the  local,  regional  and  national  level.  The 
membership  of  the  men's  organizations  was  mostly  comprised  of  laborers  in  the  steel 
mill  with  a  "gang  boss"  or  "machinist"  being  the  occasional  exception.  In  addition  to 
providing  sickness  and  death  benefits  to  their  members  they  were  also  providing  home 
mortgages.^'**  As  impressive  as  the  German  community's  efforts  in  these  endeavors  were, 
their  energies  never  lapsed  in  their  devotion  to  the  arts.  The  Holy  Ghost  choir  was  highly 
regarded  in  the  South  Bethlehem  community.  In  a  region  that  already  boasted  an 
acclaimed  tradition  of  its  interest  in  fine  music,  the  all  volunteer  Maennerchor  (men's 
choir),  numbering  around  50  voices,  was  a  regularly  noted  topic  in  the  local  press.  As 
other  immigrant  groups  completed  a  succession  of  ethnic  parishes  in  the  early  1900's  the 
choir  was  asked  regularly  to  participate  by  providing  sacred  music  for  the  consecration 
ceremonies.  Father  Fretz  himself  was  apparently  musical,  listing  a  piano  as  among  his 
only  possessions  in  his  yearly  reports  to  the  diocese,  and  he  invested  a  considerable  sum 
over  the  years  to  insure  that  the  musicians  had  highly  skilled  and  professional  leadership. 
On  an  occasion  of  hosting  a  state  convention  of  German  Catholic  religious  organizations 
and  clergy  in  May  1907,  the  Holy  Ghost  choir  performed  a  solemn  requiem  High  Mass 
followed  shortly  after  by  a  heart- warming  round  of  songs  for  the  conventions  closing 


strike  led  to  the  first  federal  investigation  of  the  employment  practices  and  safety  conditions  of  United 
States  iron  and  steel  industry. 

'™  The  beneficial  societies  of  Holy  Ghost  Church  were  Saint  Joseph's  Beneficial  Society,  Saint  Bernard's 
Beneficial  Society.  Knights  of  Saint  George,  and  Franz  Joseph  Beneficial  Society.  The  last  obviously 
references  the  Habsburg  Monarchy  of  Austria-Hungary  (and  interestingly  its  name  was  changed  upon  the 
outbreak  of  World  War  I).  The  names  of  these  organizations  and  membership  figures  were  listed  in  the 
1900  Annual  Report  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia,  report  #202;  1910  Annual  Report  of  the 
Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia,  report  #262;  and  1920  Annual  Report  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia, 
(report  not  numbered).  The  service  of  providing  home  mortgages  by  one  of  these  organizations  was  taken 
fi-om  Billinger.  50.  Many  of  the  founding  members  of  these  organizations  were  listed  in  Bilhnger  50-53, 
and  their  occupations  were  determined  using  various  city  directories. 

128 


ceremonies.  Poised  along  side  a  banner  that  read  'TDeutschland  IVIein[e]  Mutter,  Amerika 
Mein[e]  Braut!"  (Germany  my  mother,  America  my  bride!),  the  members  sang  German 
favorites  such  as  "Nach  der  Melodic"  and  "Die  Wacht  am  Rhein"  as  well  as  the  national 
hymn  of  their  adopted  land  "  The  Star  Spangled  Banner." 


'"  Details  of  the  Holy  Ghost  Maennerchor  were  taken  from  The  Globe.  17  July  1902:  5  July  1905;  27-29 
May  1907;  20  December  1909;  20  January  1910;  17  March  1910;  3  June  1910.  The  salary  expense  of  a 
professional  choir  director  and  knowledge  of  the  piano,  claimed  as  one  of  Fretz"s  the  few  belongings,  were 
taken  from  1897  Annual  Report  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia,  report  #182;  1910  Annual  Report  of 
the  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia,  report  #262.  Also:  Margaret  Mies  Harris,  interview  by  author,  28  January 
2000. 

129 


Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  Roman  Catholic  Church  (Slovak) 

Slovak  immigrants  began  to  settle  in  South  Bethlehem  around  1880.  Their 
presence  traces  its  origin  to  a  small  band  of  immigrants  from  Upper  Hungary;  the 
northern  most  provinces  of  what  was  then  the  Hungarian  Empire.  Soon  after  arriving  in 
South  Bethlehem  these  men  had  the  good  fortune  of  making  the  acquaintance  of  a 


Figure  29.  A  boarding  house  of  New  Immigrants  in  South  Bethlehem  in  town's  east-end  (circa  1895). 
Thirty  men  women  and  children  are  pictured  here.  The  boarding  house  was  often  a  newcomer's  first 
place  of  residence  and  like  work  in  the  mills,  sleeping  quarters  were  often  occupied  in  shifts.  Source: 
Stewart,  46. 

Czech-speaking  Moravian  physician.  Dr.  Brauner,  who  understood  their  native  language. 

1  SO 

Dr.  Brauner  secured  them  employment  at  the  Bethlehem  Iron  Company  and  by  1882,      a 
small  Slovak  enclave  began  to  emerge  around  several  boarding  houses  straddling  the 


'^°  Stolarik.  27.  Stolarik's  research  was  based  upon  a  locally  published,  192 1,  account  of  the  Slovak 
community  in  South  Bethlehem.  Dejiny  Bethlelehemskych  Slovdkov  v  Spojenych  Stdtoch  Sewmej  meriky. 
The  account  was  written  and  compiled  by  the  sons  and  daughters  of  llie  original  settlers,  and  thus  its 
observations  are  within  the  living  memory  of  the  authors.  This  source  is  available  only  in  Slovak.  The 
accoimt  of  Dr.  Braimer  was  confirmed  by  Rev.  Monsignor  Michael  J.  Chaback.  interview  by  author,  16 
September  1 999.  Chaback  is  a  "son"  of  the  pansh  and  is  a  fourth  generation  South  Bethlehem  Slovak 
whose  ancestors  were  among  the  fu-st  to  arrive. 

130 


boundary  between  Ward  3  and  yet  undefined  Ward  4.'^'  Although  the  eastward  pattern 
of  settlement  was  contradicted  somewhat  by  the  German  Catholic  community,  it  is 
clearly  evidenced  by  the  Slovak  population.    The  large  share  of  these  immigrants  were 
Roman  Catholic,  and  they  began  their  spiritual  lives  in  South  Bethlehem  attending 
services  at  Holy  Infancy  in  Ward  3.'^^  In  April  of  1888  special  services  for  the  Slovak 
community  were  initiated  at  Holy  Ghost.  On  a  monthly  basis  Monsignor  William 
Heinen,  a  German,  made  his  way  from  the  coal  regions  to  South  Bethlehem  to  offer  mass 
for  the  Slovaks  in  their  native  tongue. '^^  Whether  or  not  the  Slovaks  traveled  the  long 
distance  to  Holy  Ghost  in  Ward  2  between  Father  Heinen' s  visits  is  uncertain;  however, 
such  a  scenario  seems  likely.  Having  left  a  region  of  Europe  dominated  by  Hungarian 
cuhure  the  form  of  worship  at  Holy  Ghost,  which  counted  a  small  number  of  ethnic 
Hungarians  among  its  members,  was  certainly  more  familiar  to  the  Slovak's  than  the 
form  of  worship  at  Holy  Infancy.  But  even  this  arrangement  would  ultimately  not  have 
suited  the  Slovaks.  Years  of  cultural  oppression  under  Hungarian  rule  had  generated  in 
the  Slovak  mind  of  the  late  19    Century  a  strident  ethnocentric  disposition  and  assuming 
a  minority  presence  at  German,  Austrian  and  Hungarian  Holy  Ghost  would  certainly  have 
been  considered  further  subjugation.'^"*  A  Slovak  church  was  thus  inevitable. 


The  area  of  Slovak  settlement  in  South  Bethlehem  was  noted  routinely  in  the  press  for  the  disturbances 
and  unusual  events  that  occurred  there.  Slovak  immigrants  were  generally  labeled  Hungarians  based  upon 
nation  of  origin.  Names  used  to  describe  the  area  included  "Himdom."'  "Himgarian  Patch,"  and  "the  lower 
end."  See  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  4  Februarv  1889-,  28  July  1891;  Dailv  Times,  30  April  1895.  Also 
Stolarik.  27-28. 

'*"  No  other  Cathohc  Church  e.xisted  m  South  Bethlehem  until  1888  with  the  dedication  of  St.  Bernard's.  A 
few  newspaper  accounts  suggest  a  Slovak  presence  at  Holy  Infancy  including  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times. 
20  August  1891.  Stolarik,  44.  Again,  Stolarik' s  information  comes  from  the  1921  account  and  its  accuracy 
was  confirmed  by  Monsignor  Chaback,  interview  by  author.  27  January  2000. 
'^^  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  1 1  April  1888. 
'*"  Chaback,  interview  by  author.  27  January  2000. 

131 


Shortly  after  organizing  a  fraternal  organization,  the  movement  to  establish  a 
church  home  of  their  own  quickly  took  hold.  By  the  spring  of  1891  construction  had 
begun.  The  church,  which  they  chose  to  call  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  in  tribute  to  the 

1  QC 

patron  saints  of  the  Slavic  Christian  world,  was  completed  by  late  fall  of  the  same  year. 
Although  this  first  church  no  longer  stands  today  in  South  Bethlehem  its  presence, 
assumed  by  a  new  larger  edifice  in  the  early  1900's,  became  the  focal  point  of  the 
Catholic  Slovak  population  of  South  Bethlehem.  The  parish  of  Saints  Cyril  and 
Methodius  grew  from  the  decisive  interest  and  action  of  those  it  was  to  serve  but,  once  it 
was  given  life,  the  church  quickly  became  the  controlling  force  in  melding  an  ethnic 
Slovak  community  in  Ward  4  and  preserving  its  ethnic  character. 

Before  an  effective  case  study  of  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  can  be  presented  it  is 
critical  to  underscore  the  circumstances  of  the  Slovak  community  in  South  Bethlehem 
prior  to  the  church's  founding.  The  Slovak  community,  for  several  years  following  their 
arrival  in  the  town,  lived  what  can  decisively  be  labeled  a  "hand  to  mouth  existence."  It 
is  a  fact  that  a  Slovak  residential  quarter  had  emerged  by  the  mid  1880's  and  that  among 
its  residences  were  a  few  prosperous  businessmen,  yet  the  ghetto  like  conditions  that 
most  of  these  people  endured  was  a  subject  of  public  concern  as  late  as  the  1890's.  Dirty, 
mud-brick  dwellings  along  the  banks  of  the  Lehigh  River,  just  outside  the  ironworks, 
served  as  housing  for  many;  and  occasionally  small  groups  of  men,  living  entirely  out  of 
doors,  took  reflige  in  the  wooded  eastern  edge  of  town.' ^^  Public  concern,  however,  was 
rarely  expressed  as  compassion  but  instead  as  extreme  bigotry.  Even  as  a  stable  "foreign 
community"  began  to  emerge  in  the  I890's,  it  was  often  the  focus  of  contemptuous 


'^'  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  25  May  1891. 


132 


mockery  and  the  Slovak's  strange  ways  were  actively  misrepresented.  During  the 
summer  and  fall  of  1891  a  favorite  topic  of  ridicule  in  the  local  press  was  the  Slovak 
wedding  celebration.  Rarely  were  the  nuptial  ceremonies  discussed  in  these  accounts  and 
when  mentioned  the  preferable  focus  was  the  "stout"  mother-in-law  or  the  attractive 
bridesmaid  that  was  "comely,  coy  and  not  at  all  resembling  a  Hungarian." 

Instead,  the  reporter's  attention  typically  centered  on  the  all  night  "feast"  that 
followed  the  wedding  ceremony.  This  event  was  commonly  derided  for  its  paltry 
atmosphere  that  included  folk  dancing,  revelerous  and  "discordant"  Gypsy  music,  and  the 
prodigious  consumption  of  "bolinki,"  a  traditional  Slovak  spirit  they  fermented  in  their 
cellars.  The  smoke-saturated  air  was  ". .  .unbearable  to  all  but  a  Hun"  and  for  the  press,  a 
truly  savory  affair  always  included  a  brawl.  In  addition  to  the  intolerant  reception  of 
Slovak  wedding  traditions,  Easter,  the  most  important  religious  holiday  of  the  year, 
which  they  celebrated  heartily,  was  typically  considered  an  occasion  for  which  "...  it 
might  be  well  for  the  police  to  double  its  force  in  the  third  ward."  ^^^  In  contrast  to  the 
kindness  of  the  legendary  Dr.  Brauner,  South  Bethlehem,  in  general,  was  far  from 
hospitable  to  Slovaks  in  the  late  1800's  and  although  a  job  at  the  Steel  may  have  held 
greater  promise  than  remaining  in  Europe,  the  pressures  to  conform  and  blend  in 
continued.  The  coercive  force  of  Americanization  may  not  have  matched  the  oppressive 
tyranny  of  Magyarization  but,  once  again,  Slovaks  found  themselves  in  defense  of  their 
valued  cultural  traditions. 


'^*  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  28  July  1884;  4  February  1889. 

'^^  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  16  September  189 1. 

^^^  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  31  March  1891;  14,  15  and  16  July  1891;  5,7  and  11  August  1891;  16 

September  1891;  20  January  1892. 

133 


The  seminal  event  in  the  defensive  stmggle  was  the  founding  of  the  group's  first 
fraternal  organization,  the  Society  of  Saint  John  the  Baptist,  in  March  of  1888.  Meeting 
in  a  hotel  and  saloon  owned  by  George  Zboyovsky,  one  of  the  few  prosperous  Slovaks  in 
South  Bethlehem,  it  was  decided  to  organize  a  society,  as  the  Germans  and  Irish  had  done 
before  them,  to  provide  sick  and  death  benefits  for  its  members  and  their  families. 
This  group  soon  reorganized  under  the  name  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  and  by  the 
spring  of  1891  '^'',  with  the  devout  assistance  of  the  German  priest  from  the  coal  regions, 
Monsignor  Heinen,  the  fraternity  laid  the  comer  stone  of  a  church  bearing  the  same  title. 
Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius.  This  occasion  was  a  monumental  achievement  for  not  only 
the  Slovak  community  of  South  Bethlehem  but  also  the  Slovak  presence  throughout  the 
region.  Special  train  service  for  the  occasion  was  run  by  the  Lehigh  Valley  Railroad  in 
order  to  accommodate  the  more  than  one  thousand  nationals  from  the  coal  regions  that 
wanted  to  attend  the  event.  All  told,  some  2,500  people  gathered  on  the  increasing  slope 
of  South  Mountain  in  a  remote  section  of  the  borough  to  witness  the  solemn  beginnings 
of  the  regions  first  Slovak  parish.  '^'  A  simple,  brick  church,  measuring  4Vx  86,'  was 
completed  in  less  than  six  months  and  for  the  occasion  of  its  consecration  the  surrounding 
fields  and  hillside  were  once  again  filled  with  throngs  of  cheerfiil  observers. 

The  Slovak  population  in  South  Bethlehem  grew  aggressively  after  the 
consecration  of  this  modest  church— its  mere  presence  was  likely  responsible  for  a 


'*'  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  6  March  1888.  Although  Stolarik  claims  the  group  did  not  organize  until  1890 

this  newspaper  account  refutes  this  assertion.  It  gives  quite  a  bit  of  detail  as  to  members,  purpose,  and 

benefits. 

'*  Stolarik.  34;  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  Roman  Cathobc  Church.  "A  Century  of  Faith:  1891- 1991" 

(Souvenir  Booklet.  1991).  n.p. 

'^^  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  25  May  1891. 

""  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia  Scrapbook  Collection.  SB  #3,  3  of  5,  371;  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  1 

December  1891. 

134 


portion  of  this  growth — and  within  a  decade  larger  quarters  were  a  necessity.  Inspired  by 
the  need  for  new  quarters  the  Slovaks  of  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  hired  local  resident 
and  architect  A.  W.  Leh  to  design  a  fully  conceived  house  of  worship  and,  in  doing  so, 
seized  the  occasion  for  making  an  architectural  statement  of  their  "arrival"  in  South 
Bethlehem. '^^  The  men  of  the  parish  pledged  an  initial  $25,00  each  and  an  additional 
$1 .00  per  month  was  withdrawn  from  their  paychecks  at  the  mill  to  support  the  cost  of 
construction.'^'*  The  parishioners  themselves  broke  ground  for  the  new  church  just  north 
of  the  old  one  on  May  18,  1903,  and  horse  drawn  wagon  trains  began  hauling  the 
necessary  quantities  of  the  local  "bluestone"  that,  over  the  years,  had  become  the 
hallmark  of  fine  church  construction  in  South  Bethlehem.'*^'  In  July  of  1906  the  new 
church  was  officially  dedicated  and  as  the  three-year  construction  time  suggests,  the 
results  were  impressive. ''^^  Among  many  notable  qualities,  the  edifice  featured  a  tall 
Gothic  Revival  facade  and  spire,  an  elaborate  display  of  figurative  stained  glass,  and  altar 
decor  in  accordance  with  Slovak  tradition. '^^  As  had  been  the  case  for  the  dedication  of 
the  first  church,  spectators  for  the  occasion  arrived  by  train  from  several  locations 


'^^  The  Globe.  5  Julv  1903. 


''''  Stolarik,  45.  Again  taken  from  192 1  pubhcation  and  interpretation  confirmed  by  Chaback:  Saints  Cyril 

and  Methodius  Roman  Catholic  Church,  "A  Century  of  Faith;  1891-  1991"  (Souvenir  Booklet.  1991).  n.p. 

"'  The  Globe.  1  February  1902.  Upon  e.xamination.  the  material  is  a  local  quartzite  common  to  most  of  the 

churches  in  South  Bethlehem.  "'Bluestone"  typically  denotes  a  type  of  marble  specific  to  southeastern 

Pennsylvania.  The  misuse  of  the  term  here  comes  from  the  subtle  bluish  gray  quality  typical  of  tliis 

building  stone.  An  interesting  side  note  that  connects  this  local  material  to  the  surrounding  landscape  and 

South  Bethlehem's  industrial  heritage  is  its  high  iron  content.  Time  and  weather,  aided  by  harsh  industrial 

pollutants,  have  caused  the  iron  at  the  surface  of  this  material  to  oxidize.  Instead  of  a  subtle  and  beautiful 

bluish-gray  quahty,  most  of  South  Bethlehem's  churches  now  have  a  smoke  darkened,  rusty,  orange 

streaked  appearance. 

'^*  The  Globe.  6  July  1903. 

"^  The  stained  glass  was  crafted  by  the  famous  D'Ascenzo  studios  in  Philadelphia  according  to  the 

■'D' Ascenzo  Building  List"  held  by  the  Athenaeum  of  Philadelphia.  The  significance  of  the  altar  decor  was 

described  and  interpreted  bv  Monsignor  Chaback,  interview  by  the  author.  16  September  1999,  Bethlehem, 

PA. 

135 


Figure  30.  Slovak  Saints  Cyril  (circa  1906)  as  it  appears  today.  Architect  A.  W.  Lch  designed  the 
church.  Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson. 


throughout  the  region  and  witnessed  an  affair  of  ethnic  splendor.  The  Archbishop's 
escort  of  over  3,000  marchers  composed  a  "Slavic  guard  of  honor"  featuring  bands, 
standard  bearers,  and  men  mounted  on  "prancing  chargers."'^**  Though  the  completed 
church  was  a  notable  feat  for  a  population  of  citizens  who  only  a  generation  before  were 
barely  able  to  provide  for  their  immediate  needs,  the  crowning  achievement  of  the 
religious  community  of  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  was  yet  to  be  flilly  realized. 


ne  Globe.  SSulY  1906. 


136 


Figure  31.  Postcard-view  of  the  then  new  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  shortly  after  its  dedication  in 
1907.  The  original  Slovak  church,  later  converted  into  a  school,  is  pictured  at  left.  Source:  South 
Bethlehem  Historical  Society. 


The  church's  tall  steeple  cast  its  shadow  broadly  and  within  a  few  short  years  the 
vision  and  energy  of  the  Slovak  community  that  had  given  it  life  was  refocused  on  the 
fields  and  wooded  hillside  that  surrounded  the  new  church.  In  1904  the  Slovak  priest, 
Father  Frantisek  Vlossak,  a  native  of  Upper  Hungary,  began  purchasing  these  remote 
patches  of  real  estate  in  hopes  of  uniting  his  flock  around  their  religious  citadel  in  Ward  4 
and,  at  bargain  prices,  he  resold  subdivided  portions  to  his  parishioners.  The  foreign 
quarter  along  Buttonwood  and  Second  Street  in  Ward  3  was  gradually  left  behind  and  a 
Slovak  "village"  soon  began  to  take  shape  around  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius. '      Here 
they  could  openly  express  themselves  as  Slovaks,  and  here  they  could  present  a  unified 
front  in  the  defense  of  their  valued  ethnic  and  religious  traditions. 


137 


The  "village"  concept  as  applied  to  the  budding  Slovak  community  in  Ward  4 
should  be  examined  a  little  more  closely  to  fully  comprehend  the  significance  of  Father 
Vlossak's  efforts  in  uniting  his  people  around  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius.  An 
understanding  of  the  term  "village"  here  is  critical  to  the  Slovak  story  in  South 
Bethlehem  for  it  has  a  direct  connection  to  the  world  these  people  left  behind  in  Europe. 
Generations  of  oppressive  Magyar  rule  generated  in  the  Slovak  culture  well  prior  to  the 
19*  century  a  way  of  life  founded  upon  a  closed,  intimate  and  protected  environment  that 
revolved  around  the  church.  Under  Magyar  rule  Slovaks  were  prohibited  from  practicing 
their  language  and  customs  in  the  public  realm  and  as  a  result  the  insular  village 
atmosphere  was  the  primary  means  of  perpetuating  their  identity.  While  no  political 
identity  or  cultural  legitimacy  was  available  to  European  Slovaks  while  under  Hungarian 
law,  here  in  America,  they  could  sing,  speak,  dance  and  worship  as  their  ancestors  had; 
and  perhaps  most  importantly,  insure  that  these  customs  were  safely  transmitted  to  future 
generations. 

At  the  core  of  village  life  was  the  church.  In  addition  to  providing  the  underlying 
framework  of  most  Slovak  traditions,  the  church  typically  provided  the  only  advocate 
that  these  peasants  had  in  a  civic  realm  that  was  hostile  to  their  ways — the  parish 
priest.^"''  Though  they  were  never  the  object  of  govemmentally  sanctioned  suppression 
in  America,  the  parallels  between  the  social  sphere  the  Slovaks  left  behind  and  the 
environment  they  encountered  in  South  Bethlehem  were  uncanny — as  was  their  response. 


'^  Stolarik.  52;  177-188. 

'°°  Chaback  described  the  significance  of  the  "village"  to  Slovak  culture,  interview  by  author.  27  January 
2000.  For  a  concise  explanation  of  Hungarian  rule  and  "Magyarization"  see  Themstrom.  236-244. 

138 


Even  before  the  new  church  was  completed.  Father  Vlossak  began  selling  the 

subdivided  plots,  houses  were  constructed,  and  new  primary  and  crossing  streets  nearby 

the  church  began  to  appear  almost  yearly.  The  building  lots  and  roadways  laid  out  within 

the  new  Slovak  quarter  did  not  folly  respect  the  grid  patterned  orientation  that  had 

become  the  de  facto  mode  of  development  for  the  borough  as  evidenced  by  Wards  2  and 

3.  Instead,  the  surrounding  fields  and  woodlands  to  the  south  of  the  church  were  carved 

out  in  a  quasi-radiating  fashion,  with  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  at  the  center.^"'  As 

early  as  1907  the  influence  of  Father  Vlossak  in  shaping  the  landscape  of  Ward  4  were 

noted  in  the  local  press: 

Father  Vlossak's  indomitable  energy  [has]  extended  his  pastorate 
over  a  wide  territory  and  changed  the  bleak  fields  about  the 
church  property  into  a  large  settlement,  where  many  of  his  flock 
[have]  erected  durable  and  handsome  dwellings.'"^ 

By  1915,  Father  Vlossak  counted  among  his  neighbors  the  Tackoics',  Blatnek's, 
Morevek's,  Soltis',  and  Slafkofsky's  and  other  Slovak  nationals.  In  addition  to 
residences,  a  neighborhood  matrix  of  commercial  services  and  social  establishments 
began  to  take  shape  including  a  butcher,  grocer,  and  saloon. ^"^  Perhaps  most  importantly, 
a  parish  school  was  up  and  running  in  the  Slovak  community's  first  house  of  worship  by 
1909,  the  humble  brick  church  dedicated  under  the  stewardship  of  Monsignor  Heinen  in 
the  fall  of  1891.^°'* 


A  survey  of  maps  revealed  this  occurrence.  Though  possibly  mere  coincidence,  the  street  plan 
emphasizes  the  village  quality  of  the  new  Slovak  quarter  in  Ward  4. 
-°'  The  Globe.  2  December  1907. 

'°^  Bethlehem  City  Directories  of  1904.  1906.  1911  and  1914-15. 

■°^  The  Globe,  28  February  1909;  6  November  1909;  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
•A  Century  of  Faith:  1891-  1991"  (Souvenir  Booklet,  1991),  n.p. 

139 


,t 


u.fi„ 


f*^.:^l»<>* 


'ms^s^mmm^sm^^^- 


Figurc  32.  Photograph,  taken  about  1920,  of  the  Slovak  quarter  of  South  Bethlehem  organized 
around  the  communities  religious  citadel  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius.  Source:  Pauliny,  11. 


The  Slovak  community  that  gathered  around  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  in  the 
early  years  of  the  new  century  quickly  became  a  festive  arena  in  which  the  streets  on 
occasion  were  filled  with  ethnic  celebration  and  religious  pageantry.  In  overt  reference  to 
the  customs  of  the  Old  World,  and  by  the  direct  influence  and  sanction  of  the  church, 
these  events  typically  marked  the  yearly  milestones  of  the  religious  calendar,  which  by 
cultural  standard  was  a  critical  ingredient  of  Slovak  life.  As  their  European  ancestors  for 
generations  had  done,  the  Slovaks  of  South  Bethlehem  celebrated  the  change  of  seasons, 
the  cyclical  progress  of  time,  and  the  ebb  and  flow  of  life  with  numerous  communal 
religious  events  associated  with  holy  days  and  feast  days.  Although  occasions  such  as 
Easter  and  Christmas  were  celebrated  across  ethnic  boundaries  in  South  Bethlehem, 
many  milestones  of  the  religious  calendar  had  particular  meaning  to  the  Slovak 


140 


-ai.-iC'  v'ja^4,K'jij;,&*-*sj!SASAi*,«i,»  -i 


-:) 


■24  e-o~    C''? '-      C^ 


^'>i  i>r^-<lijX,^^ 


Figure  33.  Rev.  Frantisek  Vlossack,  pastor  of  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius — a  vitaJ  figure  in 
the  organization  of  the  South  Bethlehem's  Slovak  population  in  Ward  4.  Source:  Shankweilder,  112. 


community  alone,  such  as  the  Feast  of  Our  Lady  of  Sorrows,  the  Feast  of  Saint  Anne,  the 
Feast  of  Saint  Michael,  and  the  feast  of  Saint  Martin.  On  some  of  these  occasions 
colorful  public  processions  portraying  a  special  group  devotion  championed  through  the 
streets  or  joined  together  the  Slovak  people  on  the  church  grounds.  A  gathering  of  family 
afterwards  for  the  traditional  feast  day  meal  always  followed  such  events.  As  early  as 
July  of  1895,  just  a  few  years  after  the  church  was  founded  and  well  before  they  had 


141 


reorganized  as  a  community  in  Ward  4,  the  newspaper  noted  with  interest  the  Slavic 

205 

display  marking  the  Feast  of  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius,  their  patron  samts. 

One  particular  event  that  resulted  in  elaborate  communal  exercises  annually  in  the 
Slovak  neighborhood  of  South  Bethlehem  was  a  'TVIay  Procession"  that  marked  either 
Whitsunday  or  Corpus  Christi,  whichever  fell  in  May.  If  celebrating  Corpus  Christi,  a 
feast  day  commemorating  the  Holy  Eucharist,  the  parish  body,  in  their  best  attire,  would 
follow  the  priest  and  several  acolytes  through  the  streets,  stopping  along  the  way  to  pray 
before  several  large  outdoor  altars  that  had  been  fashioned  according  to  Old  World 
Slovak  tradition.  Another  Old  World  custom  continued  in  South  Bethlehem  was  the 
elaborate  Slovak  system  that  surrounds  the  Holy  Day  of  Easter.  Celebrating  the  end  of 
the  traditional  fast  associated  with  Lent,  the  Slovak  families  would  gather  together  in 
Ward  4  and  prepare  the  customary  meal  of  ham,  sausage,  eggs,  special  breads,  cheeses 
and  butters — and  always  horseradish.  Each  dish  among  the  list  had  a  specific  symbolic 
meaning  to  the  Slovaks.  Ham  represented  the  Old  World  springtime  custom  of 
slaughtering  the  herd^'^^,  eggs  represented  rebirth  and  resurrection  in  Christ,  and  the 
horseradish  was  included  to  remind  the  faithful  of  "the  bitterness  of  life" — and  none 
could  be  eaten  before  being  blessed  by  the  priest.  Special  baskets  were  prepared  by  the 
families  with  a  sampling  of  the  day's  feast  and  transported  to  the  church  for  the  "blessing 
of  the  food."^°^    Events  such  as  these  were  fostered  in  South  Bethlehem  by  the  village 
like  atmosphere  that  grew  around  the  church  of  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius.    The  church 
did  not  merely  serve  as  an  ethnic  theatre  in  which  Old  World  customs  could  be 


-"'  Dailv  Times.  5  Julv  1895. 


"°*  Chaback.  interview  bv  author,  28  January  2000. 


142 


performed,  it  reunited  the  Slovak  Diaspora  in  South  Bethlehem,  creating  a  critical  mass 
for  the  long  term  defense  and  perpetuation  of  Slovak  values. 


Figure  34.  An  example  of  the  brilliant  stained  glass  that  illuminates  the  sanctuary  of  Saints  Cyril 
and  Methodius.  Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson. 


Another  aspect  of  Slovak  life  in  Ward  4  that  had  a  direct  connection  to  both  the 
village  created  by  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  and  Old  World  customs  was  the  Slovak 
Sokol.  A  Sokol  is  roughly  analogous  to  the  lodges  that  were  common  among  most  ethnic 
groups  in  South  Bethlehem.  The  difference,  however,  is  the  intensity  of  the  connection 


^°''  Stolarik,  74-84.  The  religious  significance  of  feast  day  celebrations  to  the  Slovak  community  and  the 

143 


between  the  Slovaks  and  their  clubs  as  a  consequence  of  the  generations  of  oppression  in 
Europe.  Whereas  most  clubs,  beneficial  societies,  and  lodges  in  South  Bethlehem  were 
devoted  to  the  perpetuation  of  a  particular  ethnic  culture,  the  Slovak  Sokol,  while 
performing  this  task,  also  expressed  in  its  repertoire  of  services  the  influence  of  a 
developed  sense  of  Slovak  nationalism.  In  addition  to  sick  and  death  benefits,  home 
loans,  and  social  recreational  activities,  the  Slovak  Sokol  maintained  an  active  program 
of  athletics  that  was  directly  linked  to  the  Old  World  political  machinery  of  the 
independent  militia.  An  active  program  of  youth  league  gymnastics,  track  and  field,  and 
drill  teams  kept  the  young  Slovak  in  South  Bethlehem  in  fighting  form  and  the 
community  in  Ward  4  prided  itself  on  a  competitive  spirit.  The  first  of  these 
organizations  formed  in  South  Bethlehem  in  1900  as  the  Saint  George  Society  and  in 
1910  the  Saint  Anthony  of  Padua  Society  of  the  Slovak  Catholic  Sokol  was  formed.  Both 
of  these  organizations  had  an  intimate  association  with  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  and 
eventually  many  of  the  other  church  affiliated  Slovak  lodges  began  to  include  an  athletic 
aspect  to  their  mission.^°^  The  competitive  spirit  and  sense  of  identity  the  youth  of  the 
community  attached  to  the  athletic  achievement  first  fostered  by  the  Sokol  was 
commonly  revealed  on  the  sports  page  of  the  local  press.  One  such  instance  detailed 
"Athletic  Day"  events  of  the  weeklong,  citywide  celebration  of  South  Bethlehem's  50 
Anniversary  in  1915.  The  Slovak  Sokols  dominated  the  field  made  up  of  several 
ethnically  oriented  teams  and  associations.  In  the  climatic  event  of  the  celebrations 
athletic  program,  "the  five  mile  marathon,"  John  Sekora  smashed  the  local  record  and 


explanation  and  symbolism  of  the  traditional  foods  and  the  blessing  of  the  food  were  given  by  Chaback,  28 
January  2000. 


144 


sa 


fely  outdistanced  the  next  two  competitors  to  finish  John  Gasdacka  and  Micahel 
Schranko.  The  top  three  finishers  were  all  members  of  the  Slovak  Catholic  Sokol.  In  the 
closing  ceremonies  of  the  anniversary  celebration  a  massive  parade  made  its  way  through 
the  streets  of  South  Bethlehem  complete  with  marching  bands,  colorilil  floats,  and  a 
wealth  of  ethnic  and  patriotic  splendor.  According  to  the  local  press  several  "neatly 
attired"  and  "clever"  military  drill  corps  representing  South  Bethlehem's  Slovak  Sokols 
were  among  the  Slovak  portion  of  the  parade  that  was  commended  for  its  high  degree  of 


Patriotic  expression. 


209 


Figure  35.  The  Slovak  Catholic  Gymnastics  Sokol  fostered  a  competitive  group-spirit  among  the 
Slovak  youth  by  sponsoring  a  large  program  of  athletic  teams  and  organizations.  Source:  Pauliny, 
106. 

The  last  aspect  of  the  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  to  be  examined  concerns  a 
critical  part  of  the  community's  religious  landscape  that  has  thus  far  been  neglected  by 


'°^  Stolarik.  84-87.  Chaback  described  the  significance  of  the  Sokol  in  relation  to  Slovak  nationalism  in 

detail.  28  January  2000. 

-'^  ne  Globe.  9  October  1915. 

145 


this  thesis.  The  cemetery,  like  the  church,  was  for  many  CathoUc  immigrants  an  issue  of 
cultural  preservation  and  ethnic  identity.  The  town's  first  Catholic  burial  ground,  Saint 
Michael's  Cemetery,  occupies  a  large  swath  of  land  in  the  border  area  between  Ward  5 


Figure  36.  The  now  idle  steelworks,  and  residences  in  Ward  5  as  viewed  from  Saint  Michael's 
Cemetery.  Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson. 


and  the  Northampton  Heights  community  and  has  a  commanding  presence  in  the  overall 
scope  of  South  Bethlehem's  rehgious  landscape.  It  was  provided  for  by  land  donations 
of  the  United  Brethren  (Moravian  Community  north  of  the  Lehigh  River)  and  Asa  Packer 
of  the  Lehigh  Valley  Railroad.  The  Moravian  Church  and  Packer  gave  several  acres  of 
their  vast  holdings  to  the  "•Catholics  of  South  Bethlehem"  between  September  1867  and 
April  1868.  The  acreage  was  situated  in  the  extreme  southeast  comer  of  the  borough  on 


146 


the  steep  hillside  of  South  Mountain  and  far  to  the  east  of  South  Bethlehem's  town  center 
at  that  time. 

Starting  with  the  Irish  community  of  Holy  Infancy  all  of  the  town's  Catholic 
citizens  utilized  this  territorial  cemetery  until  around  the  turn  of  the  century  when  several 
churches  associated  with  New  Immigration  began  to  purchase  burial  grounds  for  their 
members  alone.^^^  According  to  Monsignor  Michael  Chaback,  this  desire  is  again  tied  to 
the  Old  World  belief,  among  many  of  the  cultures  emanating  from  southern  and  Eastern 
Europe,  in  which  the  village,  centered  on  the  church,  must  possess  three  crucial  elements. 
In  addition  to  a  fixed  baptismal  font  and  confessional,  embodied  in  the  church  building 
itself,  a  village  must  have  a  delineated  area  of  consecrated  ground  for  the  interment  of  the 
deceased. ^'^  The  Slovaks  used  Saint  Michael's  in  Ward  5  for  many  years,  and  accounts 
exist  of  walking  Slovak  processionals  up  the  mountainside  composed  of  the  congregation 
and  Sokol  Honor  Guards,^'^  However,  in  1914,  the  longstanding  desire  by  the 
congregation  to  have  a  sacred  burial  site  for  the  Slovak  community  was  achieved  with  the 
purchase  of  a  farmstead  situated  high  above  the  borough.^^''  The  route  from  the  church  to 
the  cemetery  progressed  into  the  wooded  hillside  through  Ward  5,  above  Northampton 
Heights  and  ended  at  approximately  the  ridge  of  South  Mountain  at  its  eastern  most 
extent.  Though  the  distance  between  the  church  of  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius,  the 
Slovak  community,  and  the  cemetery  was  great,  it  represented  the  culminating  event  of 
the  cause  begun  by  the  membership  of  the  Society  of  Saint  John  the  Baptist  over  thirty 
years  prior — the  recreation  in  South  Bethlehem  of  the  Old  World  Slovak  village. 


^'°  Deed  Book  E12.  15;  Deed  Book  B12.  376. 

""  Saint  Michael's  cemetery  is  said  to  include  gravestones  representing  28  nationalities.  Yates,  347-349. 

''"  Chaback,  interview  by  author,  28  January  2000. 

147 


Conclusion 

The  foregoing  case  studies  have  contributed  a  great  deal  to  an  assessment  of 
South  Bethlehem's  religious  landscape  as  a  valuable  historic  resource.  At  the  core  of  this 
resource  is  the  landscape  itself  Once  tamed  for  transportation,  the  surrounding  landscape 
provided  both  the  raw  material  for  industry  and  the  terra  firma  on  which  industry's 
workers  established  lives.  The  industrial  hands  that  settled  in  South  Bethlehem  arrived 
from  the  distant  reaches  of  Europe  and  with  them  a  wealth  of  cultural  traditions  that 
found  expression  in  the  church.    As  each  new  group  arrived  in  South  Bethlehem,  they 
built  homes  and  communities  between  the  steel  mill  and  South  Mountain,  and  at  the 
center  of  the  community  was  the  church.  The  town's  growth  progressed  in  an  easterly 
direction  and.  therefore,  the  growth  of  the  town  and  the  chronology  of  immigration  are 
revealed  through  the  construction  of  its  churches. 

The  personal  story  of  the  immigrant  experience  in  South  Bethlehem  is  revealed 
only  upon  a  closer  examination  of  the  landscape  and  as  the  case  studies  have  shown,  the 
churches  again  tell  us  much.  Here  the  newcomers  sought  refuge  from  a  society 
struggling  to  hammer  out  a  national  identity,  and  a  society  that  did  not  welcome  them  as 
ethnic  Americans.  Through  the  church,  immigrant  Americans  practiced  their  religion — 
typically  Catholicism^ — expressed  their  most  deeply  held  convictions,  and  maintained  the 
customs  and  traditions  of  Old  World  cultures  that  to  many  native-bom  Americans  were 
unsettling.  The  cool  reception  immigrants  experienced  and  its  dehumanizing  effects  were 
also  mitigated  by  the  immigrant  church  through  both,  an  informal  social  environment 
and,  importantly,  through  an  elaborate  formal  system  of  services  and  activities  that 


-'^  The  Globe.  26  September  1907. 


148 


provided  many  worldly  comforts  typically  denied  them  in  the  larger  social  realm.  In 
addition  to  recreation,  many  church  organizations  provided  business  and  home  loans,  life 
and  health  insurance,  and  the  operation  of  these  organizations  provided  a  political 
mechanism  for  leadership  within  the  immigrant  community  and  beyond.  Clergy  typically 
assumed  the  role  of  counsel  and  mediator  in  spiritual  as  well  as  worldly  concerns, 
intervening  at  times  in  legal  matters  such  as  the  payment  of  taxes,  personal  affairs  such  as 
the  mailing  of  letters  back  home  or  arranging  for  others  to  make  the  journey  to  South 
Bethlehem;  and  as  evidenced  by  Father  Fretz  of  Holy  Ghost,  often  they  took  on 
controversial  social  concerns  in  the  interests  of  their  people.  The  multitude  of  Sanctions 
the  immigrant  church  provided  formed  the  primary  defense  of  ethnic  heritage  and 
consequently  forged  a  cormection  between  the  two  parties — the  immigrant  and  the 
church — that  exceeded  in  strength  that  of  the  Old  World. ^^^  As  Jay  P.  Dolan  describes, 
"families  [in  America]  were  indeed  the  building  blocks  of  every  immigrant  community, 
but  the  church  was  the  mortar  that  sought  to  bind  them  together. "■^^''  The  chapter  that 
follows  will  examine  a  variation  of  this  unique  bond  between  the  individual  and  the 
immigrant  church  that  was  critical  to  the  development  of  South  Bethlehem's  religious 
landscape.  It  seeks  to  highlight  a  few  key  individuals  whose  guiding  presence, 
generosity,  and  creative  vision  broadly  gave  it  form. 


214 


Chaback.  interview  by  author,  16  September  1999;  28  January  2000. 


''^Seller.  157-161. 
^'*  Dolan,  204. 


149 


Chapter  5:  Builders  of  the  Religious  Landscape 

The  forces  and  circumstances  that  transformed  an  isolated  Moravian  farmstead 

into  an  industrial  citadel  and  social  laboratory  of  ethnic  diversity  are  a  complex  blend  of 

issues  and  events,  both  domestic  and  foreign.  Natural  resources,  tyranny,  entrepreneurial 

vision,  war,  industry,  freedom,  poverty,  and  chance  are  just  a  few  of  the  many  factors.  As 

evidenced  in  the  foregoing  text,  as  foreign  born  came  to  South  Bethlehem  for  the  promise 

of  work  in  the  town's  mills  and  factories  they  brought  with  them  their  most  deeply  held 

beliefs  and  in  time  constructed  churches  that  reflect  much  of  the  immigrant  experience, 

both  spiritual  and  worldly.  The  immigrant  church  was  in  a  variety  of  ways  the  center  of 

immigrant  life  in  America. 

As  with  the  factors  that  gave  birth  to  the  town,  those  that  gave  form  to  religious 

expression  and  thus  South  Bethlehem's  religious  landscape  were  numerous.  South 

Bethlehem's  immigrant  communities  naturally  generated  leaders  and  typically,  these 

leaders  were  directly  involved,  if  not  the  central  locus,  in  the  organization  of  immigrant 

churches.  Almost  without  exception,  each  religious  institution  today  in  South  Bethlehem 

has  a  venerated  figure  they  consider  critical  to  their  history.    There  was  an  army  of 

operatives  and  benefactors  at  work  within  South  Bethlehem's  many  religious  institutions. 

Yet  rarely  did  these  figures  transcend  the  many  divides  that  were  characteristic  of 

American  society  at  the  time  and,  instead,  their  influence  was  typically  limited  to  the 

church  of  a  particular  ethnic  community,  religious  community,  or  economic  class  of 

citizens.  There  were,  however,  a  few  special  individuals  whose  attention  was  broad  in  its 

application  and  influence  and  was  exemplary  of  an  inclusive,  sacrificial  spirit.  In  the 

growth  of  South  Bethlehem's  religious  landscape,  three  individuals  exemplified  this  spirit 

150 


and  stood  as  giants  among  the  many:  Rev.  Monsignor  William  Heinen,  missionary  to  the 
Slavs;  Albert  Wolfinger  Leh,  architect;  and  Benedict  H.  Birkel,  contractor  and 
benefactor. 

Rev.  Monsignor  William  Heinen 

William  Heinen  was  bom  in  November  of  1 836  in  Willich,  Germany,  in  the  heart 
of  Rhine  land  Europe.  Little  is  known  of  his  early  life,  but  having  entered  the  study  of  law 
in  his  early  twenties,  it  can  be  surmised  that,  if  not  affluent,  his  childhood  was  surrounded 
by  an  environment  of  discipline  and  learning.^ '^  Shortly  after  entering  his  studies, 
Heinen  placed  his  education  on  hold  in  order  to  fulfill  an  obUgatory  military  service 
required  of  all  German  young  men  at  the  time.  Early  in  his  combat  training,  on  a  routine 
exercise  in  June  of  1 860,  Heinen  was  critically  wounded  with  a  bayonet  thrust  to  the 
chest  that  punctured  a  lung  and  caused  severe  internal  injury.  According  to  several 
accounts  of  his  life  and  the  work  that  was  to  come,  it  was  at  this  time  that  Heinen 
developed  the  desire  to  pursue  a  rehgious  Ufe.  One  account  suggests  that  his  injuries  were 
so  grave  that  "he  made  a  vow  that  if  his  life  were  spared  he  would  devote  it  to  the  service 
of  God  in  the  foreign  missions."  Soon  after  the  accident  Archbishop  James  Frederick 
Wood  of  Philadelphia  began  an  aggressive  effort  to  attract  German  speaking  seminarians 
to  serve  the  rapidly  expanding  German  CathoUc  population  in  Pennsylvania.  Apparently, 
while  still  in  ill  health  Heinen  made  good  on  his  vow  and  set  sail  for  the  port  of 
Philadelphia  in  August  of  1869,  having  likely  departed  Europe  fi-om  Rotterdam.^'* 


^'^  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia  "Record  of  Priests"  Files. 
^'*  Catholic  Standard  and  Times,  29  July  1905. 

151 


Figure  37.  Rev.  Monsignor  William  Heinen  was  critical  to  the  organization  of  New  Immigrant 
parishes  in  South  Bethlehem  and  throughout  southeastern  Pennsylvania.  Source:  Catholic  Standard 
and  Times. 


Heinen  was  ordained  at  the  Archdiocesan  Catliedral  of  Saints  Peter  and  Paul  in 
Philadelphia  in  1871^'^  and  soon  after  entered  the  Uves  of  the  German  Catholic  faithfiil 
throughout  the  Lehigh  Valley  region.  During  his  early  years  of  priesthood  he  traveled 
widely  to  serve  the  growing  German  Catholic  Diaspora  in  the  coal  regions  surrounding 
Mauch  Chunk  and  emerging  industrial  centers  such  as  South  Bethlehem.  Heinen 
performed  baptisms  m  the  Bethlehem  area  as  early  as  1 872  and  contracted  small  pox 


""  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia  "Record  of  Priests"  Files. 

152 


while  ministering  to  the  sick  throughout  the  Lehigh  Valley  during  that  time.      The  small 
pox  outbreak,  noted  in  South  Bethlehem's  press^^',  fiorther  compromised  his  health,  yet 
he  recovered  more  fervent  than  ever  in  his  desire  to  aid  his  Catholic  countrymen. 

Heinen  was  assigned  in  1873  as  full  time  pastor  to  a  small  German  contingent  in 
Mauch  Chunk,  and  it  was  from  there  that  his  guiding  influence  was  spread  throughout 
southeastern  Pennsylvania  and  was  felt  forcefully  in  the  emerging  borough  of  South 
Bethlehem.  The  early  leaders  of  South  Bethlehem's  German  Catholic  Church,  Saint 
Bernard's  in  Ward  2,  were  assistants  to  Heinen  in  Mauch  Chunk  prior  to  arriving  in  the 
steel  making  town.  Father  Bernard  Korves,  who  led  the  effort  to  remove  the  Catholic 
church  from  north  Bethlehem  to  South  Bethlehem  in  1887,  and  Father  Aloysius  Fretz, 
who  assumed  the  pastorate  at  Saint  Bernard's  in  1891  and  became  one  of  the  preeminent 
immigrant  leaders  m  the  community's  history,  began  their  religious  lives  under  the 
supervision  of  Monsignor  Heinen  as  his  curates  in  Mauch  Chunk. '^^^  Heinen's  influence 
on  these  two  men  was  displayed  in  a  variety  of  ways  and  stood  out  particularly  in  the 
areas  of  debt  reduction,  education,  and  parish  government.  Heinen  emphasized 
maintaining  an  absolute  minimum  of  financial  debt  while  building  the  church  community 
in  Mauch  Chunk,  before  all  other  considerations  he  provided  for  the  education  of  the 
parish  children,  and  did  not  rule  with  an  authoritative  hand  but  mstead  sought  consensus 
in  parish  affairs.^"^^  The  later  actions  of  Father  Korves  and  Father  Fretz  in  South 


"^°  Rev.  Leo  Gregory  Fink,  Monsignor  Heinen:  Militant  Missionary  (Philadelphia:  The  Dolphin  Press, 
1937),  22-23. 

^^'  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  14  December  1871;  16  December  1871. 
^^^  Fink,  28,  35. 

^^^  Catholic  Standard  and  Times,  29  July  1905;  19  March  1910. 

153 


Bethlehem  mirror  the  concerns  and  actions  of  Monsignor  Heinen  in  Mauch  Chunk. 
Monsignor  Heinen' s  influence  on  the  development  of  South  Bethlehem's  religious 
landscape,  however,  was  not  limited  to  the  town's  German  community. 

Though  the  evidence  of  Heinen's  influence  on  the  shape  of  the  German 
community  of  Ward  2  is  persuasive,  his  most  profound  impact  took  form  in  the  town's 
east-end  in  the  ethnic  neighborhoods  of  southern  and  eastern  European  immigrants.  The 
German  pastor's  first  experience  with  the  New  Immigration  from  these  regions  of  Europe 
was  with  the  anthracite  coal  mining  population  of  Mauch  Chunk,  and  it  may  be  recalled 
that  his  concerns  for  this  group  of  people  had  been  at  work  in  South  Bethlehem  as  early 
as  April  of  1 888.  At  this  juncture  Heinen  began  monthly  services  for  the  Slovak 
population  in  South  Bethlehem  at  Saint  Bernard's.  Heinen  was  gravely  concerned  with 
the  lack  of  stewardship  the  Archdiocese  was  showing  for  the  New  Immigrant  portion  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  population.  In  response,  he  established  at  Mauch  Chunk,  much  as 
the  Moravian  did  at  Bethlehem  in  the  1 8th  Century,  a  support  center  for  mission 
activities.  Heinen  attracted  priests  from  great  distances  to  Mauch  Chunk  to  assist  him  in 
his  effort  and  this  included  Rev.  Frantisek  Vlossack  who  taught  Heinen  the  Slovak 
language.^^^  Vlossack  came  to  Pennsylvania  from  Ohio. 


^^*  The  emphasis  on  lowering  parish  debt  by  Korves  and  Fretz  can  be  seen  in  local  newspaper  accounts  and 
in  financial  reports  submitted  annually  to  the  Archdiocese.  These  show  a  minimum  of  borrowing  for 
construction  and  improvement  projects,  aggressive  fimd  raising  drives,  and  rapid  debt  payment  when  debt 
was  necessarily  incurred.  When  such  debt  was  necessary  loans  were  typically  offered  "by  friends  or 
societies  connected  with  the  church"  and  never  a  banking  establishment.  Building  projects  were  also 
stalled  on  several  occasions  until  funds  could  be  appropriated  from  within  the  parish.  The  emphasis  on 
education  by  Fretz  and  the  democratic  spirit  of  his  pastorate  were  highlighted  in  Chapter  4.  Bethlehem 
Daily  Times,  4  March  1886;  Billinger,  1 1.  1897  Annual  Report  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia,  report 
#182  1900  Annual  Report  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia,  report  #202;  1910  Annual  Report  of  the 
Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia,  report  #262;  1920  Annual  Report  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia,  report 
not  numbered. 
^"  Fink,  34. 

154 


Heinen  first  organized  the  Slovak  who  assumed  the  push  to  realize  the  region's 
first  Slovak  parish.  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  in  South  Bethlehem.  Even  before 
newspaper  accounts  detail  Father  Heinen' s  blessing  of  the  church's  cornerstone  in  the  fall 
of  1891,  they  tell  of  his  actions  as  an  intermediary  between  South  Bethlehem  authorities 
and  a  group  of  Slovak  residents  over  a  legal  matter?^^  For  exercising  such  an  active 
interest  in  their  general  welfare  Father  Heinen  quickly  became  a  greatly  admired  and 
respected  leader  among  New  Immigrants  in  South  Bethlehem.  As  one  account  explains, 
"One  must  Uve  among  Father  Heinen's  people  to  realize  the  affection  they  bear  him  in 
consequence  of  the  work  he  is  doing  for  them."^'^ 

After  establishing  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius,  Heinen  handed  the  direction  of  the 
fledgling  congregation  to  Father  Vlossack.  Like  the  German  clergy  of  Saint  Bernard's, 
Vlossack's  activities  within  the  Slovak  community  mimic  those  of  Heinen  in  Mauch 
Chunk.  It  may  be  recalled  that  Vlossack  organized  his  people  around  Saints  Cyril  and 
Methodius  in  Ward  4  by  encouraging  home  ovmership  and  actively  working  as  a  broker 
of  real  estate  to  promote  this  mterest.  Father  Heinen  did  much  the  same  in  the  German 
community  of  Mauch  Chunk,  in  the  1870's,  by  purchasing  many  businesses  in  the 
church's  surrounding  neighborhood,  including  bakeries,  breweries  and  groceries  and 
installing  Germans  "of  reliable  character"  to  insure  the  welfare  of  his  people.  By  creating 
a  business  matrix  Heinen  facilitated  the  growth  of  a  German  enclave  around  his  church. 
Saint  Joseph's. 


"^*  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  16  September  1891;  1  December  1891;  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia  Scrapbook 
Collection,  SB  #3,'3of  5,  371. 

-"  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia  Scrapbook  Collection,  SB  #2,  3  of  5,  291. 

155 


Heinen's  direct  efforts  and  influence  in  South  Bethlehem's  religious  environment 
were  not  isolated  to  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius.  As  he  had  attracted  Vlossack  to 
Pennsylvania  for  the  Slovak  community,  Heinen  brought  to  South  Bethlehem  a 
Hungarian  priest,  Alexander  Varlaky,  and  together  they  established  Samt  John  Capistrano 
in  Ward  5  to  serve  the  town's  Hungarian  CathoUcs  in  1903.  Though  he  is  not  listed  as 
having  founded  either  South  Bethlehem's  PoUsh  parish.  Saint  Stanislaus  in  1906,  or  the 
Italian  parish.  Our  Lady  of  Pompeii  in  1902,  it  is  likely  that  he  played  a  role  in  the 
realization  of  both,  havmg  been  appointed  by  the  Archbishop  at  the  turn  of  the  century  as 
"vicar  foraneus"  [caretaker]  of  the  Eastern  European  and  Italian  population  of  the 
Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia.'*^^  Direct  correspondence  between  Heinen  and  Archbishop 
Ryan  occurred  that  focused  on  the  welfare  of  the  Poles,  Hungarians,  Lithuanians,  and  the 
yet  unrecognized  population  of  Byzantine  Catholics,  among  others.      In  1905,  Father 
Heinen  made  a  lengthy  trip  to  central  Europe  to  recruit  new  foreign  clergy  for  his  efforts 
in  the  Lehigh  Valley.^^"  In  addition  to  estabUshing  national  parishes  for  New  Immigrant 
communities  and  attracting  foreign  speaking  clergy  to  carry  on  the  work  he  initiated. 
Father  Heinen  actively  recruited  foreign  speaking  "women  reUgious"  to  fill  the  void  of 
properly  skilled  teachers  in  the  region's  parochial  schools.  In  the  mid  1870's,  Heinen 
brought  to  Mauch  Chunk  a  group  of  nuns  who  had  recently  been  expelled  from  Germany 
under  "Kulturkampf '  poUcies231  and  in  1908,  another  group  whom  he  instructed  in 
Slovak  took  up  residence  in  South  Bethlehem  at  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius.232 


^^*  Catholic  Standard  And  Times,  12  March  1910;  Fink  41. 

^^'  Archbishop  Ryan  Collection.  General  Correspondence,  File  60.1 12.  Dated,  17  April  1903. 

""  Catholic  Standard  and  Times,  23  September  1903. 

^^'  Catholic  Standard  And  Times,  12  March  1910. 

^^^  Fink,  48.  The  Globe.  28  February  1908. 

156 


The  critical  role  Monsignor  Heinen  played  in  the  organization  of  South 
Bethlehem's  New  Immigrant  citizens  is  undeniable.  Yet,  he  did  not  act  alone.  In  fact, 
Heinen's  desire  for  those  under  his  charge  to  secure  the  comforts  of  a  church  of  their  own 
often  brought  the  next  figure  to  be  examined  into  the  formula.  For  the  purpose  of  giving 
architectural  form  to  his  idea's  and  to  provide  the  fledgling  congregations  a  place  of 
worship  that  reflected  their  Old  World  heritage,  Heinen  fi-equently  commissioned  South 
Bethlehem  resident  and  practitioner,  A.  W.  Leh. 

Albert  Wolfinger  Leh 

A.  W.  Leh  was  bom  in  September  1848,  in  Williams  Township,  along  the 
Delaware  River  in  Northampton  County,  Pennsylvania."^  Leh  was  one  of  eleven 
children  raised  on  his  father's  farm  and  at  the  tender  age  of  16  enlisted  for  service  in  the 
Union  Army  then  fighting  the  Civil  War.  Leh  received  a  bullet  wound  to  his  right  leg 
during  the  Battle  of  Hatcher's  Run  in  Virginia,  1865,  and  was  discharged  with  military 
honors  in  May  of  1 865."^  Soon  after  he  returned  to  Pennsylvania,  Samuel  Steckle,  a 
carpenter  and  cabinetmaker,  in  Durham  Township  Bucks  County"'  employed  Leh  as  an 
assistant.  Under  Steckle 's  charge  Leh  was  introduced  to  building  construction  which  by 
1873  had  grown  into  a  desire  to  practice  architecture.  Leh  became  an  apprentice  to 
George  Dougherty  in  South  Bethlehem,  about  whom  Uttle  is  known,  and  by  1870  was 
employed  by  Ritter  and  Beck,  a  planing  mill  and  wood  shop"^  Leh  likely  produced 


^^^  "Durham  Union  Church  Records",  41. 

^^^  Portrait  and  Biographical  Record  of  Lehigh  Northampton  and  Carbon  Counties,  Pennsylvania 

(Chicago:  Chapman  Publishing  Company,  1894),  646. 

^^'  "Durham  Union  Church— German  Reformed,  Presbyterian,  and  Lutheran— Buildmg  Committee 

Records",  n.p.  ,      ^        .      „         ;      •    tiAn 

2^*  Portrait  and  Biographical  Record  of  Lehigh  Northampton  and  Carbon  Counties,  Pennsylvania,  647. 

157 


shop  drawings  for  the  company's  contracts  which,  according  to  a  survey  of  newspaper 


accounts,  were  numerous. 


237 


rAP'T,     \     W     I  KH 


Figure  38.  Albert  Wolfinger  Leh,  architect  and  South  Bethlehem  resident,  whose  architectural 
practice  was  widely  employed  in  giving  shape  to  the  community's  religious  landscape. 


^238 


According  to  one  source,  Leh  was  practicing  independently  by  1 880-    but  not 
until  the  summer  of  1 884  was  he  noted  in  press  accounts  as  having  been  commissioned 
for  building  designs.  Before  his  architecture  received  notice  Leh's  political  activities 
attracted  interest.  Leh  was  apparently  an  ardent  democrat  and  routinely  marshaled  the 


"^  Bethlehem  Dailv  Times,  13  June  1885;  20  August  1885;  12  May  1886;  17  February  1887. 
"^  Portrait  and  Biographical  Record  of  Lehigh,  Northampton  and  Carbon  Counties,  Pennsylvania,  647. 

158 


local  party's  drill  corps  during  election  year  parades.^^^  His  first  several  jobs  included  a 
small,  but  attractive,  fire  station  that  still  survives  in  South  Bethlehem,  a  number  of 
modest  homes  designed  for  a  speculative  market,  and  an  industrial  building  for  the 
towTi's  first  silk  operation.^'"'  The  first  comment  reflecting  a  positive  reception  of  his 
work  was  printed  in  October  of  1 886.  A  simple  pressed  brick  and  terra  cotta  meeting  hall 
was  described  as  ". .  .the  handsomest  building  on  Third  Street."^'*'  Soon  after  Leh  was 
commissioned  for  the  first  tune  to  design  a  church,  a  small  Lutheran  Church  in  the 
outskirts  of  town,  the  first  of  many  to  follow  that  in  time  brought  him  notice  as  a  capable 
and  talented  architect.  Several  press  accounts  in  the  closing  years  of  the  1880's,  evidence 
a  rapid  growth  in  the  demand  for  his  work  and  by  the  spring  of  1 891  Leh,  at  this  time 
affectionately  called  Captain  Leh  in  reference  to  the  military  service  of  his  youth,  was 
"...head  over  heels  in  work."  ^'^^ 

It  was  at  this  juncture  that  Leh  became  acquainted  with  Monsignor  Heinen. 
Included  in  this  flood  of  work  for  Leh  was  a  commission  for  the  first  Saint  Cyril  and 
Methodius  Church  in  Ward  4?^^^  Apparently  the  successful  completion  of  this  modest 
little  chapel  for  the  Slovak  community  cemented  a  bond  between  Rev.  Heinen  and  Mr. 
Leh  that  facilitated  the  spread  of  Leh' s  designs  throughout  the  Lehigh  Valley.  As  a 
consequence  of  their  acquaintance,  Leh  not  only  assisted  in  giving  form  to  South 
Bethlehem's  religious  landscape  but  to  that  of  the  entire  region,  from  iron  and  steel 


^"  Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  6  August  1884;  6  October  1884;  24  October  1884. 
^'•°  Ibid.,  20  January  1886;  1 1  February  1886;  1 1  May  1886. 
'"'Ibid.,  7  October  1886. 
^*^  Ibid.,  15  April  1891. 
-"^  Ibid.,  23  February  1891. 

159 


T 


-wr^ 


OD  oa 

pr-s  pn 

L^  CI 

baaa 


MM-' 


_t.... 


Figure  39.  Church  of  the  Sacred  Heart  (circa  1896)  in  Allentown,  Pennsylvania.  A.  W.  Leh, 
architect.  Source:  Leh  Collection,  Athenaeum  of  Philadelphia. 


centers  such  as  South  Bethlehem  and  Catasaqua  to  the  anthracite  towns  of  Mauch  Chunk, 
Lansford  and  Shenandoah.^'*''  Leh's  designs  for  Heinen  bore  the  emblem  of  a  developed 
friendship,  with  Leh  simply  labeling  his  plans,  "Father  Heinen' s  ChurcL" 


'*^  A  combination  of  newspaper  articles  substantiates  the  geographic  breadth  of  his  practice  as  does  the 
"Leh  Collection" — architectural  archives — held  by  the  Athenaeum  of  Philadelphia.  Leh  designed  a  number 

160 


Figure  40.  The  central  tower  with  louvered  beU-house,  clock,  and  spire  of  Saint  Michael's  Roman 
Catholic  Church  (circa  1908)  in  Lansford,  Pennsylvania.  A.  W.  Leh,  architect. 


of  churches  from  the  coal  regions  to  Philadelphia  for  congregations  established  by  both  Heinen  and  the 
clergy  he  reared  in  Mauch  Chunk.  Examples  include:  Our  Lady  Help  of  Christians  (Philadelphia,  PA- 
German)  founded  by  G.  Wolf  who  was  a  curate  of  Heinen's  between  1878-1888  (Fink,  28);  Samts  Cyril 
and  Methodius  (Reading,  PA-Slovak)  founded  by  Heinen  in  1 894(Fink,  39);  and  Saints  Peter  and  Paul 
(Lansford,  PA-Polish)  founded  by  Heinen  in  1905(Fink,  46).  Leh's  drawings  for  each  of  these  projects  are 
included  in  the  "Leh  Collection." 
-*'  Plans  for  "Father  Heinen's  Church,"  St.  Joseph's  Church,  Limeport,  PA,  are  include  m  the  "Leh 

Collection." 

161 


Figure  41.  Elevation  of  the  altar  for  Saint  Josepli's  Roman  Catholic  Church  (circa  1917),  South 
Easton.  Pennsylvania.  Architect,  A.  W.  Leh.  Source:  Leh  Collection,  Athenaeum  of  Philadelphia. 


162 


Figure  42.  Immaculate  Conception  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  Roman  Catholic  Church  (circa  1896) 
Mauch  Chunk,  Pennsylvania.  A.  W.  Leh,  architect.  Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson. 


in 


Though  he  did  a  great  deal  of  work  for  Heinen  and  his  associates  in  South 
Bethlehem,  examples  of  A.  W.  Leh's  work  ultimately  stretched  across  the  town's  entire 
landscape  from  Ward  1  to  Northampton  Heights  regardless  of  this  connection.  Of  the 
more  than  thirty  church  congregations  that  took  shape  in  South  Bethlehem  prior  to  1920, 
at  least  ten  employed  Leh  to  provide  designs  for  at  least  one  phase  or  more  of  their 
churches'  growth.^'*^  On  occasion  it  was  a  simple  remodeling  of  the  sanctuary  as  with 
Saint  Peter's  Lutheran  in  1895^''  or,  in  contrast,  a  complete  makeover  as  with  The  First 


'"*  Fieures  gathered  bv  using  newspaper  articles,  pansh  histories,  the  "Leh  Collecuoa '  and  Leh    A_  W. 
Leh.  Architect-South  Bethlehem,  PA."  (Self  Published  Prospectus.  1899).  Many  other  structures  bear  the 
appearance  of  Leh's  influence,  but  have  not  been  conclusively  documented  as  his  work. 
-^ '    "Saint  Peters  First  One  Hundred  Years."  35-36. 

163 


Figure  43.  Elevation,  Parochial  School  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Infancy  (circa  1892).  A.  W.  Leh, 
architect.  Source:  Leh  Collection,  Athenaeum  of  Philadelphia. 


-248 


Reformed  Church's  eclectic  Romanesque  second-generation  church  in  1 896     ,  both  m 
Ward  2.  Leh  designed  auxiliary  halls,  rectories,  convents  and  schools  from  Ward  2  to 
Northampton  Heights,  all  of  which,  as  we  have  seen,  performed  an  important  function  in 
church  missions.'^'  Two  schools  of  particular  note  were  the  German  Catholic  Holy 
Ghost  School,  built  in  1900^^°,  with  an  eclectic  blend  of  Romanesque  and  Victorian 


-^  -A.  W.  Leh.  Architect— South  Bethlehem.  PA."  (Self  Published  Prospectus.  1899).  n.p. 

-'"  "Leh  Collection."' 

'^°  The  Globe,  27  August  1900. 

164 


attributes,  and  Irish  Catholic  Holy  Infancy  School,  built  in  1892,  and  designed  with  a 
Romanesque  styling  in  brick,  that  was  synonymous  with  a  great  deal  of  American  civic 
architecture  of  the  era.^^' 

Leh,  on  occasion,  was  afforded  the  opportunity  to  design  elaborate  churches  and 
in  these  his  talent  as  an  architect  was  revealed.  The  German  Catholic  Holy  Ghost  Church 
in  Ward  2,  completed  in  1910,  and  the  Slovak  Catholic  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  in 
Ward  4,  completed  in  1906,  are  both  the  work  of  A.  W,  Leh.  As  may  be  recalled  both  of 
these  edifices  were  remarkable  reflections  of  the  ethnic  heritage  of  the  populations  they 
served.  Upon  his  death,  Leh  was  in  the  process  of  designing  a  third  edifice  for  the 
Hungarians  of  Saint  John  Capistrano  since  the  church's  organization  in  1903.       This 
building  was  to  be  the  culminating  building  campaign  for  the  Hungarian  community  in 
South  Bethlehem  and  the  design  was  grand  in  scale.  At  a  proposed  cost  of  over 
$80,000.00,  Leh  designed  a  granite  and  limestone  edifice  with  a  fa9ade  featuring  two 
towers  of  differing  proportions  and  massing.  The  tallest  of  the  spires  was  to  reach  130' 
in  height. ^^''  Unfortunately,  this  design  never  materialized.  Upon  Leh's  death,  having 
suffered  a  heart  attack  on  the  train  platform  in  nearby  Allentown  on  his  way  to  inspect  a 
job  underway,  the  plans  were  scrapped  and  a  new  architect,  Joseph  B.  Jackson  of  New 
York  City,  was  hired. 

Other  churches  in  South  Bethlehem  that  Leh  designed  include  two  important 
buildings  given  brief  mention  in  the  overview  of  Chapter  3.  Fritz  Memorial  Methodist 


"''  Dailv  Times,  2  February  1893;  "Leh  Collection.' 


"'"  Leh  designed  the  second  Saint  John  Capistrano  Church,  dedicated  in  1910.  "Leh  Collection;"  The 
Globe,  5  M\  1910. 


-^^  Ibid.  17  November  1916. 


165 


Episcopal  in  Ward  2  was  the  creation  of  Leh  and  was  constructed  in  1891,  South 
Bethlehem's  first  and  only  example  of  an  auditorium  plan  church.  Its  L-shaped  floor 


Figure  44   Postcard  view  of  Fritz  Memorial  Methodist  Church  (circa  1893)  and  parsonage  in  South 
Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania.  A.  W.  Leh,  architect  Source:  South  Bethlehem  Historical  Society. 

plan  and  iron  trussed  auditorium  space  were  highly  innovative.  The  church's  Gothic 
Revival  styling  and  broad  open  bell  turret  constructed  in  1889  are  both  appealing 
qualities  of  Leh's  design.'"*  St.  Mark's  Lutheran,  also  in  Ward  2,  and  constructed  in 
1889,  evidences  a  style  of  church  design  Leh  used  throughout  the  region  when 
commissioned  by  Protestant  congregations,  typically  of  a  liturgical  church  tradition,  and 
of  modest  financial  resources.'''  The  style  utilized  the  favored  Gothic  Revival  Style's 
pointed  archwork  and  large  tracery  filled  widows  but  combined  these  characteristics  in  a 
that  clearly  favors  the  bulky  qualities  of  Romanesque  Revival  architecture  that 


manner 


-^^  Bethlehem  Dailv  Times,  27  March  1893. 


166 


emphasize  the  wall  plane  and  its  masonry  construction.  In  these  building  Leh  massed  the 
profiles  in  an  asymmetrical  manner  and  typically  gave  them  a  whimsical  flare  with  the 
inclusion  of  broad,  splayed,  or  curvaceous  spires  that  where  ornamented  at  their  apex 
with  finials,  crockets,  and  vanes.  Leh's  work  in  this  formula  of  church  design  is 
abundant  throughout  the  Bethlehem  area  and  shows  both  a  versatility  and  personal  touch 
that  is  free  of  the  restraint  typically  applied  in  his  larger  commissions. 

Leh's  most  impressive  structure  discovered  thus  far,  if  not  South  Bethlehem's 
Holy  Ghost  Church  in  Ward  2,  was  Our  Lady  Help  of  Christians  in  the  Port  Richmond 
section  of  northeast  Philadelphia,  PA.'''  Leh  designed  for  this  German-speaking  parish, 
much  as  he  had  done  at  Holy  Ghost,  a  structure  that  was  rich  in  Old  World  influence  and 
unmistakably  identified  the  congregation  as  German.  Instead  of  using  the  German 
inspired  "Rundbogenstil"  as  he  had  at  Holy  Ghost,  Leh  employed  a  Gothic  Revival 
architectural  vocabulary  and  drew  heavily  upon  14*  Century  German  architecture.  The 
church  was  imposing  when  completed  in  1905  as  described  in  the  Catholic  Standard  and 

Times  of  November  1905: 

The  new  church  is  a  cruciform  edifice,  with  turrets,  foliage, 
and  fretwork  conformmg  to  the  pure  Godiic  style,  and  has  a 
length  of  142  feet.  A  finely  moulded  facade,  fronting  on 
Allegheny  Avenue  is  65  feet  wide,  over  which  there  towers  a 
shapely  spire  1 17  feet  high.  The  matenal  used  is  Port  Deposit 
granite.  The  exterior  is  ornate,  and  the  interior  is  most  befitting 
the  beauty  of  God's  tabemacle  amongst  men.  The  windows  thus 
far  installed,  which  are  from  Mayer  Studios  of  Munich,  are 
beautiful  specimens  of  religious  art  and  the  marble  altars  are  of 
original  design." 


-'^  Dailv  Times.  9  December  1895. 

-^*  "Leh  Collection."  _^  ,^      ,  u,    " 

-''  Catholic  Standard  and  Times.  15  November  1905:  Our  Ladv"  Help  of  Christians.  'Golden  Jubilee 

(Souvenir  Booklet.  1935). 

167 


In  addition  to  the  detail  offered  by  this  account  were  four  clock  dials  at  the  top  of 
the  central  tower,  one  facing  each  direction;  a  rood  spire,  above  the  junction  of  the 
transept  and  nave;  and  above  the  buttresses  surrounding  the  body  of  the  building,  several 


t! 


CHURCH  Of-  OUR  LADY   1  ll'i  P  OF  CHRISTIANS 


Figure  45.  Our  Lady  Help  of  Christians  Roman  Catholic  Church  (circa  1905)  in  Philadelphia, 
Pennsylvania.  This  church  and  others  like  it  in  the  coal  regions  of  the  state,  including  Saint  Joseph's 
Roman  Catholic  Church  in  East  Mauch  Chunk  and  Saint  Michael's  in  Lansford,  draw  heavily  upon 
14""  Century  German  Gothic  architecture.  A,  W.  Leh,  architect  Source:  Our  Lady  Help  of 
Christians,  "Golden  Jubilee,"  n.p. 


tall  pinnacles  stretched  skyward.  As  displayed  in  churches  such  as  Holy  Ghost  and 

Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  of  South  Bethlehem,  and  perhaps  best  by  Our  Lady  Help  of 

168 


Christians,  in  Philadelphia,  Leh  was  an  architect  of  distinction.  He  was  courted  for  his 
ability  to  provide  immigrant  Americans  with  churches  that  were  revered  as  centerpieces 
of  their  communities,  were  utilized  as  vessels  for  worshipping  the  Almighty,  and  quietly 
functioned  as  a  direct  material  connection  with  Old  World  heritage.  The  beauty  of  these 
three  buildings  and  many  others  in  South  Bethlehem  was  realized  by  the  craftsmanship  of 
men  employed  by  the  subject  of  our  last  "builder"  of  the  religious  landscape  in  South 
Bethlehem,  Benedict  H.  Birkel. 

Benedict  H.  Birkel 

Benedict  H.  Birkel  was  bom  in  1861  in  Baden-Baden,  Germany  and  at  the  age  of 
eleven  accompanied  his  parent  as  they  left  Europe  for  America.  Upon  their  arrival  in 
Philadelphia  the  family  made  their  way  to  South  Bethlehem  and  established  a  residence 
in  what  in  time  became  the  heart  of  Ward  2  on  Fourth  Street.  Birkel  retained  ownership 
of  and  remained  within  a  block  of  this  place,  where  his  family  had  established  themselves 
in  America,  for  the  rest  of  his  life.  Birkel' s  father  secured  employment  in  the  ironworks 
and  upon  his  completion  of  an  undetermined  amount  of  schooling  in  the  public  schools  of 
Bethlehem,  Benedict  joined  his  Father  at  the  mill.^^*^  Benedict  was  obviously  still  a 
young  fellow  at  the  time  of  his  employ  having  assumed  the  task  of  a  waterboy,  a  job 
typically  reserved  for  child  labor.  From  such  simple  and  disadvantaged  beginnings 
Birkel  emerged,  over  the  course  of  his  sixty-one  years  in  South  Bethlehem,  as  one  of  the 
town's  prominent  and  beloved  citizens.  His  prominence  was  driven  not  by  political  gain 


-^*  The  Globe.  28  May  1934. 


169 


or  the  amassing  of  great  wealth  but,  instead,  by  a  steady  course  of  hard  won  business 
success  and  a  generous  community  building  spirit. 


\ 


y.^-S'- 


Contrac'.^f  and  8u«l1s<r> 


Figure  46.  The  only  photograph  of  Benedict  Birkei  known  to  the  author  comes  from  a  brief  article  in 
The  Globe,  3  October  1915. 


Birkei  emerged  from  the  steel  mill  at  the  age  of  twenty-two,  and  he  launched  a 
career  in  the  construction  trade,  beginning  this  pursuit  as  a  mason.^^*^  It  is  possible  that 
Birkei  acquired  skills  as  a  mason  while  employed  by  Bethlehem  Steel,  probably  working 
in  the  Company's  construction  corps  during  these  years  of  constant  factory  enlargements. 


170 


Birkel  was  first  noted  by  the  local  newspaper  in  the  capacity  as  a  builder  in  June  of  1884, 
barely  a  year  after  setting  out  on  his  own,  having  acquired  the  contract  for  the 
construction  of  a  foundation  and  cellar  for  a  large  residence  in  Fountain  Hill.       Another 
contract  soon  followed  in  July,  and  in  response  to  the  rapid  growth  of  South  Bethlehem 
as  a  consequence  of  the  mill's  success,  Birkel' s  business  venture  steadily  advanced. 
Success,  however,  was  hard  won.  Birkel  primarily  did  subcontracting  for  other  builders 
in  the  early  years,  and  his  independent  jobs  were  limited  mainly  to  wall  construction  and 
street  paving.^''^  One  newspaper  account  suggests  the  difficulty  Birkel  endured  while 
establishing  himself  in  business,  in  its  description  of  Birkel' s  plea  before  town  council  for 
the  payment  of  completed  work  that  he  had  to  have  in  order  to  pay  his  men's  wages, 

Birkel's  construction  venture  grew  alongside  South  Bethlehem's  religious 
landscape  and,  quite  naturally,  Birkel  became  involved  in  giving  it  form.  Though  it 
cannot  be  stated  with  certainty,  Birkel's  first  experience  with  church  construction 
probably  occurred  as  a  subcontractor  in  the  construction  of  his  church  home,  German 
Catholic  St.  Bernard's  in  1888.  The  most  prominent  builder  in  South  Bethlehem  at  that 
time,  J.  S.  Allam,  was  given  the  general  contract  for  the  completion  of  the  church  and 
Birkel  is  known  to  have  been  employed  by  Allam  for  excavations  and  masonry  services 
prior  to  that  time.^^'*  If  so,  the  small  combination  school  and  sanctuary  that  still  survives 
in  South  Bethlehem  was,  as  his  days  in  the  mill  had  been,  the  simple  beginnings  of  what 
in  time  amounted  to  a  vast  resume  of  accomplishment. 


-*  Bethlehem  Dcdlv  Times.  18  June  1884. 

=*'  Ibid..  1  July  1884. 

-*-  Ibid,  24  February  1887;  5  June  1888;  16  July  1888. 

-"  Ibid..  5  March  1886. 

-*"  Ibid..  1  March  1886. 

171 


In  the  spring  of  1881  Birkel  secured  the  general  contract  for  the  construction  of 
two  churches,  both  designed  by  A.  W.  Leh,  one  of  which  was  Monsignor  William 
Heinen's  first  building  effort  in  South  Bethlehem,  the  Slovak  Saints  Cyril  and 
Methodius. ^^"  This  began  a  long  relationship  between  the  three  that,  like  it  had  done  for 
Mr.  Leh,  spread  Birkel's  work  throughout  the  Lehigh  Valley  and  beyond.  A  number  of 
Leh's  distant  church  commissions,  most  probably  garnered  by  way  of  his  intimate  contact 
with  Heinen  and  his  subjects  in  Mauch  Chunk,  were  realized  by  Birkel  including  Leh's 
masterpiece.  Our  Lady  Help  of  Christians  in  the  Port  Richmond  section  of 
Philadelphia^^^.  The  Slovak  Church,  as  noted  in  the  preceding  chapter's  case  study  of  the 
parish,  was  a  modest  unadorned  brick  structure.  However,  Birkel's  other  contract,  Fritz 
Memorial  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  was  far  from  an  unassuming  construction  task. 
As  may  be  recalled  from  the  discussion  of  Leh,  Fritz  Memorial  Church  displayed  a  high 
degree  of  architectural  sophistication  and  the  design's  success  was  dependent  upon 
superb  masonry.  The  church's  Gothic  detailing  is  balanced  with  an  interest  in  a  bold, 
rustic,  broken  range  masonry.  Fritz  Memorial  exemplified  the  work  of  an  accomplished 
craftsman  and  was  the  first  of  numerous  church  edifices  in  South  Bethlehem  to  display 
Birkel's  fully  developed  construction  skills. ^^'' 

Following  the  successful  completion  of  these  two  contracts  Birkel  became  the 
dominant  church  builder  in  South  Bethlehem  and  over  the  next  several  decades  he 
completed  at  least  four  other  large  commissions  in  South  Bethlehem  and  several  other 
substantial  church  related  buildings  including  school  buildings,  social  halls,  rectories  and 


;*-'rbid.,  25May  1891. 

""^  A  special  edition  of  the  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  3  October  1915.  in  honor  of  the  town's  50*  anniversary. 

ran  a  small  article  that  listed  several  of  Birkel's  buildings. 

172 


administrative  buildings.^^^  Among  these  contracts  was  the  impressive  final  church  of 
the  German  Catholic  parish,  completed  in  1910  and  their  parish  school  building  finished 
a  decade  before.  Beyond  religious  buildings,  Birkel's  commissions  were  vast  including 
numerous  residences  and  public  buildings. 

Birkel's  accomplishments  in  the  construction  of  a  large  measure  of  South 
Bethlehem's  religious  buildings,  though  impressive,  do  not  alone  support  Birkel's 
importance  to  giving  the  town's  religious  landscape  its  form.  Perhaps  of  greater 
importance  was  the  philanthropic  zest  Birkel  displayed  in  aiding  fledgling  congregations 
in  their  desire  for  a  place  of  worship.  Birkel  is  known  to  have  offered  his  services  at 
greatly  reduced  rates  on  occasion,  on  others  to  have  donated  properties  without 
remuneration,  and  even  more  remarkable,  to  have  provided  low  interest  mortgages  to 
congregations  and,  in  time,  even  buying  out  the  mortgage.  Among  the  beneficiaries  of 
these  generous  actions  were  Saint  Joseph's  Windish  Catholic  Church^*'^  and  Saint  John's 
Windish  Lutheran  Church^™,  both  in  Ward  4,  Our  Lady  of  Pompeii  Roman  Catholic 
Church     ,  in  Ward  5,  and  Saint  Paul's  Baptist  Church,  in  Northampton  Heights.       His 
generosity  affected  the  full  scope  of  South  Bethlehem's  religious  landscape  and  as 
evidenced  by  the  last  two  congregations  cited,  his  generosity  was  oblivious  to  the  many 
social  divisions  of  the  day.  Both  were  Protestant  congregations,  Birkel  was  a  devout 


^^^  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  27  March  1893. 

"^^  In  addition  to  those  referenced  above  Birkel  has  been  documented  as  the  builder  of:  Holy  Infancy 

School  (circa  1892);  Holy  Ghost  School  (circa  1900);  Holy  Rosary  Roman  Cathohc  Church  (circa  1902); 

Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  Roman  Catholic  Church  (circa  1906);  Holy  Infancy  Rectory  (circa  1911);  Holy 

Ghost  Sister's  house  (circa  1913);  Saint  Joseph's  Windish  Catholic  Church  (circa  1914);  St.  Joseph's 

Roman  Cathohc  Church  (Mauch  Chunk-circa  1917);  Church  of  the  Immaculate  Conception  (Mauch 

Chunk-circa  1896). 

-*'  Saint  Joseph's  Roman  Catholic  Church.  "Golden  Jubilee:  1914-1964"  (Souvenir  Booklet,  1964),  ap. 

-™  Birkel.  Benedict  H.  Estate  Papers.  File  S-699. 

-''  The  Globe.  28  April  1902;  6  (October  1902. 

-''- Birkel,  Benedict  H.  Estate  Papers.  File  S-699. 

173 


Roman  Catholic,  and  the  last  cited.  Saint  Paul's,  was  one  of  South  Bethlehem's  few 
African  American  church  communities. 

During  the  construction  of  numerous  churches,  Birkel  donated  many  of  the  prized 
religious  objects  that  took  prominent  places  in  both  the  basic  function  of  the  church  and 
the  spiritual  lives  of  those  who  worshipped  there.  An  example  of  this  form  of  generosity 
can  be  seen  flilly  in  the  sanctuary  space  of  German  Holy  Ghost  in  Ward  2.  Benedict 
Birkel  donated  the  church  bell,  examples  of  the  devotional  statuary,  and  at  least  one  of 
the  massive  and  brilliant  stained  glass  windows^'''.  Shortly  following  the  dedication  of 
the  Slovak  congregation  of  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius's  second  church  in  1906,  the  local 
press  tells  of  Birkel  being  serenaded  by  the  parish  choir  for  his  diligent  fUnd-raising 
efforts  during  the  construction  process.  ^^"^  Birkel  also  built  many  of  the  homes  for  the 
Slovak  faithfiil  as  they  clustered  as  a  village  around  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  in  Ward 
4  in  the  early  1900's.^^^ 

As  one  can  discern,  Birkel' s  success  in  the  South  Bethlehem's  construction 
market  was  vigorously  reintroduced  in  many  selfless  ventures  throughout  the  growing 
town.  His  generosity  was  no  doubt  predicated  upon  the  fact  that,  having  labored  in  the 
mills,  Birkel  too  understood  the  immigrant  struggle,  and,  being  an  active  German 
Catholic,  understood  the  immigrant  interest  in  maintaining  the  religious  customs  of  the 
Old  World.  One  event  early  in  Birkel's  career  as  a  builder  suggests  there  may  have  been 
more  at  work  in  his  goodwill  toward  and  paternal  presence  in  the  immigrant  population     . 
of  South  Bethlehem.  During  the  summer  of  1885,  as  the  entire  Lehigh  Valley  dealt  with 


"^^  Billinger.  10.  Window  bears  Birkel'  name  in  honor  of  the  donation. 
'"'''  The  Globe.  6  October  1906. 
'"  Ibid,  25  March  1907. 

174 


oppressive  heat  and  drought,  Birkel  was  witness  to  a  hateful  act  of  police  abuse  on 
several  Hungarian  or  Slovak  residents.  The  men,  likely  having  a  cold  beer  after  a 
grueling  day  in  the  sweltering  mill,  were  attacked  after  leaving  a  tavern  in  Ward  3  for 
supposedly,  being  disorderly;  however,  Birkel's  account  of  the  incident  implicated  the 
authorities  actions  as  excessive  and  unprovoked.  The  foreigners  were  badly  beaten  by 
several  officers  and  as  the  newspaper  readily  admitted.  South  Bethlehem  presented  a  less 
than  hospitable  environment  for  New  Immigrants:  "the  Hungarians  have  very  few 
sympathizers. .  .and  some  say  the  Hungarians  should  be  sent  out  of  town."  The  police 
officers  implicated  by  Birkel  were  arrested  because  of  this  courageous  stand  on  the  part 
of  a  resented  minority.^^''  Possibly  the  events  Birkel  witnessed  that  summer  night  in  1885 
had  a  lingering  effect  upon  his  desire  to  serve  South  Bethlehem's  immigrant  population 
and  shaped  the  use  of  his  hard  won  business  success  in  their  interest.  As  impressive  as 
Father  Heinen's  missionary  zeal  was,  and  A.  W.  Leh's  church  designs  were,  Birkel 
perhaps  surpassed  these  men  as  the  preeminent  "builder"  of  South  Bethlehem's  religious 
landscape,  having  combined  the  full  force  of  his  life  in  both  its  worldly  pursuits  and 
spiritual  beliefs  in  the  service  of  his  neighbors.  Birkel  combined  an  immigrant 
American's  life  experience,  a  businessperson's  success,  and  a  devout  believer's 
compassion  for  the  injustice  he  witnessed  around  him.  Birkel  died  at  the  age  of  73,  in  the 
only  house  he  ever  built  for  himself,  just  around  the  comer  from  the  small  home  his 
father  purchased  in  South  Bethlehem  upon  their  arrival  in  South  Bethlehem  in  1872. 
Upon  his  death,  Birkel  willed  over  half  of  his  cash  holdings  to  the  "German  Catholic 


-^*  Bethlehem  Daily  Times.  22  Juiv  1885. 


"^'  The  Globe,  28  May  1934. 


175 


Church,"  Holy  Ghost  in  South  Bethlehem,  and  the  German  Catholic  "Sacred  Heart 


Hospital"  in  nearby  Al  lent  own 


278 


-^^  Birkel.  Benedict  H.  Estate  Papers.  File  S-699. 

176 


Conclusion 

With  a  focus  on  the  community's  religious  landscape,  this  thesis  has  detailed 
several  vital  aspects  of  South  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania's,  past.  In  their  entirety,  these 
"vital  aspects"  have  ultimately  revealed  the  dramatic  impact  that  the  progress  of 
industrialization  through  the  19"'  and  early  20*  centuries  had  upon  what  was  once  an 
isolated  stretch  of  Moravian  farmland  along  the  Lehigh  River.  Yet  the  force  of  this  study 
is  found  in  the  details,  when  the  many  aspects  of  the  town's  past  that  its  sacred  sites 
inform  us  of  are  analyzed  individually. 

First,  South  Bethlehem's  religious  landscape,  through  the  ethnic  diversity  it 
embodies,  communicates  the  power  of  America's  industrial  past  as  a  magnet  to  the 
world's  dispossessed.  Countless  millions,  many  of  whom  settled  in  South  Bethlehem  to 
work  in  its  steel  mills,  came  to  America  seeking  refuge  from  economic  distress  and,  on 
many  occasions,  to  escape  a  campaign  of  systematic  cultural  oppression  being  waged  in 
their  native  lands.  Whether  one  considers  the  agricultural  famine  incurred  by  the  people 
of  Ireland,  the  failing  grip  of  feudalism  on  the  farming  families  of  central  and  southern 
Europe,  the  pogroms  of  Czarist  Russia,  or  the  Magyarization  of  Imperial  Hungary,  all  are 
displayed  in  the  churches  and  other  religious  sites  of  South  Bethlehem  today.  These  sites 
are  artifacts  of  Old  World  cultures,  recreated  and  adapted  in  America  by  displaced  people 
seeking  a  better  way  of  life. 

Second,  South  Bethlehem's  sacred  sites,  particularly  its  churches,  chronicle  the 
town's  evolution  from  an  isolated  past.  With  the  arrival  of  the  transportation  and 


177 


manufacturing  industries  at  mid-century  came  the  entrepreneurs  who  settled  in  the 
highland  area,  known  as  Fountain  Hill.  And  here  they  constructed  their  church,  a  Gothic 


Figure  47.  Tombstones  of  Eastern  Europeans  in  Fountain  Hill  Cemetery.  Photograph  by  W.  C. 
Carson. 


Revival  monument  to  both  Episcopal  Church  beliefs  and  to  the  segment  of  the  town's 
population  that  worshiped  there.  Along  with  the  entrepreneurs  came  the  labor  force  to 
both  construct  and  operate  the  canal,  the  railroad,  the  zinc  and  ironworks,  and  these 
people  took  up  residence  within  walking  proximity  of  their  jobs,  in  the  lowlands  along 
the  river's  edge,  and  here  they  built  their  churches.  In  a  variety  of  forms,  Irish,  German, 

178 


and  native  bom  citizens  representing  Roman  Catholic,  Lutheran,  Reformed,  Presbyterian, 
and  Moravian  religious  traditions  erected,  from  mid-century  through  the  1880's,  houses 
of  worship  that  expressed  a  clear  sense  of  identity  and  social  stature  within  the  broader 
community.  As  the  years  progressed  and  industry  grew,  wave  upon  wave  of  foreign-bom 
came  to  South  Bethlehem  for  work  and  settled  the  surrounding  landscape,  advancing  in  a 
steadily  eastward  direction;  and  here  again  they  built  their  churches. 

As  they  inform  us  of  South  Bethlehem's  growth  and  prosperity,  these  churches, 
and  the  ethno-religious  associations  they  embody,  also  communicate  the  sum  of  the 
town's  experience  with  the  Age  of  Mass  Migration.  Beginning  with  representatives  of 
northern  and  western  Europe  in  the  mid  19'*'  Century,  progressing  to  include  central  and 
southern  Europeans  as  the  century  closed,  the  "Age  of  Mass  Migration"  in  the  early  years 
of  the  20'*'  Century  became  a  phenomenon  associated  primarily  with  newcomers  from  the 
distant  regions  of  eastem  Europe  that  brought  to  South  Bethlehem  their  particular 
traditions  of  Roman  Catholicism,  Byzantine  Catholicism,  Orthodox  Christianity  and 
Orthodox  Judaism. 

As  important  as  these  monuments  are  to  informing  us  of  how  the  town  evolved 
and  who  affected  that  evolution,  they  further  serve  South  Bethlehem's  story  by  telling  us 
about  the  countless  men,  women,  and  children  that  quietly  invested  their  lives  in  that 
transformation.  The  third  and  final  vital  aspect  of  South  Bethlehem's  past  communicated 
by  the  town's  religious  landscape,  as  addressed  by  this  thesis,  is  this  very  human  story. 
The  religious  institutions,  as  we  have  seen,  are  unmistakably  as  historian  Jay  P.  Dolan 
professes,  "window[s]... through  which  [immigrant]  life  can  be  observed. "^^'  South 


'™  Dolan.  159. 


179 


Bethlehem's  religious  institutions  are  the  material  evidence  of  the  immigrant  settlers' 
efforts  of  managing  the  dreadful  isolation,  sense  of  dislocation  and  alienation, 
experienced  upon  their  arrival.  They  were  identified  by  a  number  in  the  mill,  ridiculed 
for  their  manner  of  speech  on  the  streets,  and  scornfully  derided  for  their  strange  customs 
exemplified  by  their  religion  in  the  church.  However,  in  the  immigrant  church, 
immigrant  Americans  reconnected  with  their  pasts  and  surrounded  themselves  with 
others  who  understood  and  valued  the  same  traditions  and  folkways  and  who, 
importantly,  were  tireless  in  their  defense.  In  addition  to  providing  a  spiritual  and 
cultural  refuge.  South  Bethlehem's  religious  institutions  aided  immigrant  Americans  in 
the  advance  of  their  worldly  concerns  as  well.  Beneficial  societies,  ethnic  lodges  and 
other  church  organizations  served  to  insure  a  basic  standard  of  living  and  crafted  leaders 
within  immigrant  communities  that  ultimately  assisted  in  bridging  the  divide  to  a  broader 
community  participation.  In  sum,  the  church  was  the  immigrant  community's  primary 
tool  for  mediating  the  immigration  process;  it  provided  many  of  the  basic  needs  for 
survival,  fostered  a  vital  sense  of  group  identity,  and  ultimately  escorted  its  members  into 
the  broader  matrix  of  American  society. 

In  conclusion.  South  Bethlehem's  religious  landscape  offers  an  excellent  historic 
resource  for  both  referencing  the  town's  past  and  understanding  its  present  condition. 
The  many  mill  buildings  that  will  support  the  proposed  industrial  museum  complex  tell 
us  much,  but  a  crucial  part  of  the  iron  and  steel  story  lies  beyond  the  factory  gate.  Many 
of  the  town's  churches  are  repositories  of  religious  traditions,  ethnic  traditions,  and 
sacred  objects  of  art,  and  many  still  function  as  neighborhood  landmarks.  However,  with 


180 


the  end  of  steel  production  in  1995,  which  effectively  signaled  a  break  with  the  core  force 
of  the  town's  history,  perhaps  the  religious  landscape's  greatest  value  today  is  its  innate 


Figure  48.  The  bell  tower  of  Fritz  Memorial  Methodist  Church  (circa  1893)  as  it  appears  today  in 
South  Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania.  Photograph  by  W.  C.  Carson. 


ability  to  tell  the  stories  of  those  who  left  behind  all  that  they  knew  abroad  in  pursuit  of  a 
better  life  and  in  the  process  built  Bethlehem  Steel.  In  the  widest  sense.  South 
Bethlehem's  religious  landscape  recalls  the  building  of  the  Nation.  Historic  awareness  is 
a  state  of  mind.  The  human  stories  defmed  by  the  material  objects  of  South  Bethlehem's 
religious  landscape  have  the  potential  of  establishing  for  the  community's  future,  a 

communion  across  time.    "They  can  teach  us:  in  fact  they  will  teach  us,  willy-nilly, 

181 


because  we  cannot  avoid  the  messages  they  send  to  our  unconscious.  They  speak  from 


the  walls;  the  very  stones  have  tongues.  We  are  wise  to  listen.' 


,  280 


^"  Roger  Kennedy,  American  Churches  (New  York:  Stewart,  Tabori  and  Chang,  1982),  215. 

182 


Bibliography 


Secondary  Sources 

Ahlstrora.  Sydney  E.  A  Religious  Historyof  the  American  People.  Vol.  1  &  2.  New  Haven:  Yale 
University  Press.  1972. 

Antonsen.  Peter  J.  A  History  of  the  Puerto  Rican  Community  in  Bethlehem,  PA:  1944-1993.  Bethlehem, 
PA;  Council  of  Spanish  Speaking  Organizations  of  tlie  Lehigh  VaUey,  1994. 

Archer.  Robert  F.  The  Lehigh  Valley  Railroad:  The  Route  of  the  Black  Diamond.  Berkeley:  Howell  North 
Books.  1977. 

Beiler  Andre.  Architecture  in  Worship:  The  Christian  Place  of  Worship.  London:  Oliver  &  Boyd.  1965. 
Translation  of  original  in  French.  Liturgie  et  Architecture.  Geneva:  Labor  et  Fides.  1961. 

Billinger.  Rev.  Reginald  S.  "  'Pax  Christi  in  Regno  Christi ':  A  History  of  Holy  Ghost  Parish."  1939. 
Holdings:  Parish  Archives.  Holy  Ghost  Roman  Catholic  Church. 

Bodnar.  John.  Immigration  and  Industrialization:  Ethnicity  in  an  American  Mill  Town,  1870-1940. 
Pittsburgh:  University  of  Pittsburgh  Press,  1977. 

Borough  of  South  Bethlehem.  Semi-Centennial  of  the  Borough  of  South  Bethlehem,  7865-7915. -Souvenir 
Book.  South  Bethlehem,  PA:  Quinlin  Printing  Company.  1915.  Holdings:  BAPL. 

Bouyer.  Louis.  Liturgy  and  Architecture.  Notre  Dame.  IN:  University  of  Notre  Dame  Press.  1967. 

Brith  Sholom  Community  Center.  "Thirtieth  Anniversary  Year  Book"  Souvenir  Booklet.  1955. 
Holdings:  BAPL.  * 

Brith  Sholom  Community  Center.  "Jubilee  Year."  Souvemr  Booklet.  1976.  Holdings:  BAPL. 

Brody.  David  Steelworkers  in  America:  The  Nonunion  Era  New  York:  Russell  and  Russell,  1970. 

Bryzinski.  Anthonv  Joseph.  The  Lehigh  Canal  and  its  Effect  on  the  Economic  Development  of  the  Region 
through  which  it  passed-1818-1873.  Ph.D.  Dissertation,  New  York  University.  1957. 

Chamberlain,  John  R.  One  Hundred  Years  of  Nativity.  Bethlehem:  Church  of  the  Nativity,  1963. 
Holdings:  BAPL. 

Church  of  the  Nativity.  Parish  Annals,  1862-1902.  Bethlehem,  PA:  Church  of  the  Nativity.  1902. 
Holdings:  The  Athenaeum  of  Philadelphia. 

Christiano.  Ke\'in  J.  Religious  Diversity  and  Social  Change:  American  Cities  1880-1906.  Cambridge: 
Cambridge  University  Press.  1987. 

Clement.  Clara  Erskine.  A  Handbook  of  Christian  Symbols  and  Stories  of  the  Saints.  Boston:  Houghton 
Mifflin.  1871.  Holdings:  Reeves  Library,  Moravian  College. 

Connelly,  James  F..  editor.  History  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia.  Philadelphia:  The  Archdiocese  of 
Philadelphia,  1976. 

*  BAPL=Bethlehem  Area  Public  Library 

183 


Cotter.  Arundel.  The  Story  of  Bethlehem  Steel.  New  York:  Moody  Book  Co..  1916.  Holdings:  BAPL. 

Cowen,  Painton.  Rose  Windows.  London:  Thames  and  Hudson.  1979. 

Crist,  Robert  Grant,  editor.  Penn  's  Example  to  the  Nations:  300  Years  of  the  Holy  Experiment.  Harrisburg, 
PA:  Pennsylvania  Council  on  Chwches,  1987. 

Curran.  Tliomas  J.  Xenophobia  and  Immigration,  1820-1930.  Boston:  Twayne  Press.  175. 

Cultiu-e.  William  and  Howard  Gillette,  ed.  The  Divided  Metropolis:  Social  and  Spatial  Dimensions  of 
Philadelphia,  1800-1975.  WestporU  CT:  Greenwood  Press.  1980. 

Dercsenyi.  Balazs.  Catholic  Churches  in  Hungary.  Budapest:  Hegyi  and  Company,  1991. 

Dolaa  Jay  P.   The  American  Catholic  Experience:  A  History  from  Colonial  Times  to  the  Present.  Garden 
City.  NY:  Image  Books,  1987, 

Drinkhouse,  W.  Bruce.  The  Bethlehem  Steel  Corporation:  A  History  from  Origin  to  World  War  I.  Easton. 
PA:  The  Northampton  Count\'  Historical  and  Genealogical  Society,  1964.  Holdings:  Northampton  County 
Historical  and  Genealogical  Society. 

Durang.  Edwin  Forrest  and  Francis  Ferdinand  Durang.  "Edwin  F.  Durang  and  Soa  Architects."  Self- 
Published  Prospectus,  1910.  Holdings:  St.  Charles  Boromeo  Seminary. 

Durang.  Edwin  Forrest.  "Some  Buildings  from  the  Portfolio  of  Edwin  F.  Durang."  Self-Published 
Prospectus.  1900.  Holdings:  The  Athenaeum  of  Philadelphia. 

Faulkner,  Harold  U.  American  Economic  History.  6^  Edition.  New  York:  Harper  &  Row.  1949. 

First  Moravian  Church.  "Through  100  Years  with  the  First  Moravian  Church,  1862-1962"-Souvenir 
Booklet.  Holdings:  Reeves  Library,  Moravian  College. 

Fink,  Rev.  Leo  Gregory.  Monsignor  Heinen:  Militant  Missionary.  Philadelphia:  The  Dolphin  Press.  1937. 

Fitch,  Jolm  A.  The  Steel  Workers.  Pittsburgh,  PA:  University  of  Pittsburgh  Press,  1989. 

Fortescue,  Adrian.  The  Uniate  Eastern  Churches.  New  York:  Frederick  Unger  Publishing,  1923. 
Holdings:  Reeves  Library-  Moravian  College. 

Graves.  Arthur  R.  "The  first  hundred  years:  one  hundred  years  of  history  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  of 
Bethlehem,  Pa  1869-1969."  Bethlehem,  PA:  Privately  printed,  1969.  Holdings:  Linderman  Library.  Bayer 
Collection-  Lehigh  University. 

Fritts,  Peter,  et  al.  History  of  Northampton  County,  Pa.  Joint  Panning  Commission  of  Lehigh-Northampton 
Counties. 

Fritz  Memorial  United  Methodist  Church.  "Centennial  Celebration:  1891-1991"- Souvenir  Booklet,  1991. 
Holdings:  BAPL. 

Gaustad,  Edwin  Scott.  Historical  Atlas  of  Religion  in  America.  New  York:  Harper  and  Row,  1962. 

Hall,  Christopher.  Steel  Phoenix:  the  fall  and  rise  of  the  U.S.  steel  industry.  New  York:  St.  Martin's  Press, 
1997. 

Handlki,  Oscar.  The  Uprooted.  Boston:  Little,  Brown  and  Company,  1951. 

184 


Han'ard  Encyclopedia  of  American  Ethnic  Groups.  Stephan  Themstrom,  ed  Cambridge:  Harvard 
University  Press.  1980. 

Hatton,  Timothy  J.  and  Jeffrey  G.  Williamson.  The  Age  of  Mass  Migration:  Causes  and  Economic  Impact. 
Oxford:  Oxford  University  Press.  1998. 

Hessen.  Robert.  Steel  Titan:  The  Life  of  Charles  Schwabb.  New  York:  Oxford  University  Press.  1975. 

Hitchcock.  Henry-Russel.  Architecture:  Nineteenth  and  Twentieth  Centuries.  New  York:  Penguin  1977. 

Holy  Ghost  Church.  One-Hundredtli  Jubilee-  Souvenir  Booklet,  1988.  Holdings:  Parish  Archives,  Holy 
Ghost  Roman  CathoUc  Church. 

Jones.  Gary.  "Immigrant  South  Bethlehem:  1890-1910."  M.  A.  Thesis.  Lehigh  University.  1989. 

Jones.  Maldwyn  Allen.  American  Immigration.  Chicago:  The  University  of  Chicago  Press.  1960. 

Kennedy.  Roger.  American  Churches.  New  York:  Stewart.  Tabori  and  Chang,  1982. 

King,  Wilbur  L.  Historvof  Wesley  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  Bethlehem,  PA:  n.p.,  1902.  Holdings: 
BAPL. 

Leh.  Albert  Wolfmger.  "A.  W.  Leh.  Architect.  South  Bethlehem,  PA."  Self-Published  Prospectus,  1899. 
Photocopy.  Holdings:  Lehigh  County  Historical  Society. 

Levinson.  David  and  Melvin  Ember.  American  Immigrant  Cultures:  Builders  of  a  Nation.  New  York: 
Simon  and  Schuster.  1997. 

Lewis.  Michael  J.  August  Reichensperger  (1808-1895)  and  tlie  Gotliic  Revival  in  Germany.  Ph.  D. 
Dissertation:  University  of  Pennsylvania.  1989. 

Liptak,  Dolores.  Immigrants  and  Their  Church.  New  York:  MacMillan  Press.  1989. 

Livesay,  Harold  C.  Andrew  Carnegie  and  the  Rise  of  Big  Business.  Boston:  Little,  Brown.  1975. 

Marty.  Martin  E.  Pilgrims  in  Tlieir  Own  Land:  500  years  of  religion  in  America.  New  York:  Penguin 
Books.  1984. 

Martin.  John  Hill.  Historical  Sketch  of  Bethlehem  in  Pennsylvania,  witli  some  accoimts  of  the  Moravian 
Church.  Philadelphia:  Printed  for  Orrin  Rogers  by  John  L.  Pile,  1872.  Holdings:  BAPL. 

McHugh.  Thomas  C.  A  Catholic  Church  as  an  Agent  of  Socialization.  Thesis  (Ed.  D)-Rutgers,  The  State 
University  of  New  Jersey.  1989. 

Metz.  Lance  E.  "The  Arsenal  of  America:  A  History  of  Forging  Operations  of  Bethlehem  Steel"  in  Canal 
History  and  Technology  Proceedings,  Vol.  II.  Easton.  PA:  Canal  History  and  Technology  Press.  1992. 

Meyer.  Richmond  E.  "The  Story  of  the  Zinc  Industry  in  the  Saucon  Valley"  from  Rocks  and  Minerals,  vol. 
10  no.  2.  3  &  4:  17-21,  33-36.  56-59.  1935. 

Miller.  Benjamin  Leroy.  Lead  and  Zinc  Ores  of  Pennsylvania  Harrisbiu-g,  PA:  Department  of  Forests  and 
Water.  Commonwealth  of  Pennsvlvania.  1924. 


185 


Misa.  Thomas  J.   A  Nation  of  Steel:  The  Making  of  Modern  America.  Baltimore:  Johns  Hopkins 
University  Press.  1995. 

New  Jersey  Zinc  Company:  A  History  of  the  Founding  and  Development  of  a  Company  and  an  Industry. 
1848-1948.  New  York:  New  Jersey  Zinc  Company.  1948. 

Norman.  Edward  The  House  of  God:  Church  Architecture,  Style  and  History.  London:  Thames  and 
Hudson.  1990. 

North.  Douglass  C.  Growth  and  Welfare  in  the  American  Past:  a  new  economic  history.  Englewood 
Cliffs.  NJ:  Prentice  Hall,  1966. 

Our  Lady  Help  of  Christians.  "Golden  Jubilee."  Souvenir  Booklet.  1935.  Holdings:  Preservation 
Alliance-Philadelphia.  PA. 

Pauliny.  Milan  P.  Dejiny  Bethlelehemskych  Slovdkov  v  Spojenych  Stdtoch  Sevemej  meriky.  Bethlehem. 
PA:  Catholic  Slovak  Gymnastic  Union  Sokol.  1921. 

Portrait  and  Biographical  Record  of  Lehigh,  Northampton  and  Carbon  Counties,  Pennsylvania.  Chicago: 
Chapman  Publishing  Company.  1894. 

Reichel.  WiUiam  Cornelius.  The  Crown  Inn,  near  Bethlehem.  Penna.,  1745:  a  history.  Philadelphia:  King 
and  Baird.  1872.  Holdings:  Historical  Societ>'  of  Pennsylvania-Philadelphia,  PA. 

Rippley.  Lavem.  The  German  Americans.  Boston:  Twayne,  1976. 

Roman  CathoUc  Building  Resources.  Online  catalog  of  building  resources  of  the  Archdiocese  of 
Philadelphia.  Athenaeum  Homepage:  www.libertynet.org/athena/archives.html 

Samt  Joseph's  Roman  Catholic  Church.  "75*  Jubilee:  1914-1989"  -  Souvenir  Booklet.  1989.  Holdings: 
Personal  Library  of  Ms.  Helen  Jakisa-Bethlehem,  PA. 

Saint  Joseph's  Roman  Cathohc  Church.  "Golden  Jubilee:  1914-1964"  -  Souvenir  Booklet,  1964.  Holdings: 
Personal  Library  of  Ms.  Helen  Jakisa-Bethlehem.  PA. 

Saint  Nicholas  Russian  Orthodox  Church.  "50*  Anniversary'"  -  Souvenir  Booklet.  1991.  Holdings: 
Archives.  South  Bethlehem  Historical  Society. 

Saints  Peter  and  Paul  Byzantine  Catholic  Church.    'Diamond  Jubilee:  1917-1992"-  Souvenir  Booklet. 
1992.  Holdings:  BAPL. 

"Saint  Peter's  First  One  Hundred  Years."  Bethlehem.  PA:  Saint  Peter's  Lutheran  Church,  n.d.  Holdings: 
BAPL. 

Saint  Peter's  Lutheran  Church.  "75*  Anniversary"- Souvenir  Booklet,  1938.  Holdings:  BAPL. 

Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  Roman  Catholic  Church.  "A  Century  of  Faith:  1891-  1991"-  Souvenir  Booklet. 
1 99 1 .  Holdings:  Personal  Library  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cyril  and  Ann  Vanic-Bethlehem.  PA. 

Seller,  Maxine.  To  Seek  America:  A  History  of  Ethnic  Life  in  the  United  States  New  York:  Jerome  S. 
Ozerlnc,  1977. 

Shankweilder.  Fred  L.,  publisher.  Men  of  Bethlehem,  Pa..  1918.  Holdings:  BAPL 

186 


Siciliano.  Carl.  "The  Culture  of  Devotionalism  in  the  hnmigrant  Churches  of  New  York,"  introductory 
essay  from  1992  photographic  exhibition  entitled  "  Ethnic  Sacred  Places:  New  York  Catholic  Churches  in 
Transition,"  Photocopy.  Philadelphia:  Information  Clearinghouse  Files.  Partners  for  Sacred  Places. 

Smaby.  Beverly  Prior.   Transformation  ofA/oravian  Bethlehem:  from  Communal  Mission  to  Family 
Economy.  Philadelphia:  University  of  Pennsylvania  Press.  1988. 

Stanton.  Phoebe  B.   The  Gothic  Revival  and  American  Church  Architecture:  An  Episode  in  Taste.  1840  - 
1860.  Baltimore:  Jolms  Hopkins  University  Press,  1968. 

Steinfels.  Peter.  "  Ancient  Rock  in  Crossciurents  of  Today."  New  York  Times:  May  29.  1994. 

Stewart,  Kathleen,  editor.  Bethlehem.  Images  of  America  Series.  Bethlehem.  PA:  Arcadia ,  1997. 

Stolarik,  M.  Mark.  Growing  Up  on  the  South  Side.  Lewisburg,  Pennsylvania:  Bucknell  University  Press. 
1985. 

Stover,  John  F.   American  Railroads.  Chicago:  The  University  of  Chicago  Press.  1997. 

Strohmeyer.  John.  Crisis  in  Bethlehem:  Big  Steels  Struggle  to  Survive.  Bethesda.  MD:  Adler  &  Adler, 
1986. 

Sturm,  James  L.  Stained  Glass  from  Medieval  Times  to  the  Present.  New  York:  E.  P.  Dutton,  1982. 

Swift.  Donald  C.  Religion  and  The  American  Experience.  New  York:  M.  E.  Sharpe.  1998. 

Tatman.  Sandra  L.  and  Roger  Moss.  Biographical  Dictionary  of  Philadelphia  Architects:  1 700-1930. 
Boston:  G.K.  Hall.  1985. 

Taylor.  George  R.  The  Transportation  Revolution.  New  York:  Rhinehart  &  Co..  1951. 

Taylor,  Paul  S.  "Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania"  iroxa  Mexican  Labor  in  the  United  States,  vol.  1.  Berkeley: 
University  of  California  F*ress,  1932. 

Tavlor.  Phillip.  The  Distant  Magnet:  European  Immigration  to  the  U.  S.  A.  New  York:  Harper  and  Row, 
1971. 

Van  Trump.  James  D.  "Medieval  Memories  in  a  Victorian  Suburb:  Two  Romanesque  Revival  Churches  in 
West  Philadelpliia."  The  Charette:  vol.  6.  no.l.  January  1966. 

"Xhe  Column  and  the  Cross:  Three  Victorian  Classical  Churches  by  E.  F.  Durang." 

The  Charette;  vol.  48.  no.  1.  January  1967. 

-^Xhe  Gothic  Fane:  The  Medieval  Vision  and  Some  Pliiladelphia  Churches.  1860- 

1900."  I  of  2.  The  Charette;  vol.  43,  no.  9,  September  1968. 

-The  Gothic  Fane:  The  Medieval  Vision  and  Some  Philadelphia  Churches.  1860  - 

1900.  2  of  2.  The  Charette;  vol.  43.  no.  12.  December  1968. 

Wade.  Louise  C.  Graham  Tavlor:  Pioneer  for  SocialJustice,  1851-1938.  Chicago:  Universitv  of  Chicago 
Press,  1964. 

Ware.  Timothy.  The  Orthodox  Church.  London:  Penguin  Books.  1963. 


187 


Way,  Peter,  Common  Labor:  Workers  and  the  Digging  of  North  American  Canals,  7  780-7S60.  Cambridge: 
Cambridge  University  Press.  1993. 

Whelan.  Frank  and  Lance  E.  Metz.  The  Diaries  of  Robert  Heysham  Sayre.  Bethlehem,  PA:  Lehigh 
Universitj' Press.  1991. 

White.  James  F.  Protestant  Worship  and  Church  Architecture.  New  York:  Oxford  University  Press.  1964. 

Wind  James  P.  Places  of  Worship:  Exploring  Their  History.  Volume  4  of  The  Nearby  History  Series, 
David  E.  Kyvig,  editor.  Nashville,  TN:  American  Association  for  State  and  Local  History.  1995. 

Wolnanin.  Barbara  A.  Constantino  Brumidi:  Artist  of  the  Capitol.   Washington:  U.S.  Government  Prmting 
Office.  1998. 

Yates.  Ross,  et  al.  Bethlehem  of  Pennsylvania,  The  Golden  Years.    Bethlehem,  PA:  Bethlehem  Chamber 
of  Conmierce.  1976. 

Yates.  Ross.  Joseph  Wharton:  Quaker  Industrial  Pioneer.  Bethlehem.  PA:  Lehigh  Universitv',  1978. 

History  of  the  Lehigh  I  'alley  Region.  Bethlehem:  Joint  Planning  Commission.  Lehigh  and 

Northampton  Counties.  1963. 

Lehigh  University:  A  History  of  Education  in  Engineering,  Business,  and  the  Human 

Condition.  Bethlehem.  PA:  Lehigh  University'  Press.  1992 


188 


Primary  Sources 

Archbishop  Ryan  Collection.  Wynnewood,  PA:  Philadelphia  Archdiocesan  Historical  Research  Center,  St. 
Charles  Boromeo  Seminary. 

Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia  "Record  of  Priests"  Files.  Wynnewood,  PA:  Philadelphia  Archdiocesan 
Historical  Research  Center.  St.  Charles  Boromeo  Seminary. 

Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia  Scrapbook  Collection.  Wynnewood,  PA:  Philadelphia  Archdiocesan 
Historical  Research  Center,  St.  Charles  Boromeo  Seminary. 

Allam.  J.  S.  "Last  Will  and  Testament."  File  #13899.  Easton,  PA:  Northampton  County  Register  of  Wills. 

Allam.  J.  S.  Estate  Papers.  File  #13899.  Eastoa  PA:  Northampton  County  Register  of  Wills. 

Annual  Reports  of  the  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia.  Wynnewood  PA:  Philadelphia  Archdiocesan 
Historical  Research  Center.  St.  Charles  Seminary. 

Bethlehem  City  Directories.  1880-1926.  various  publishers.  Bethlehem.  PA:  BAPL. 

•  1888.  1890.  1893-94.  1895-96.  and  1897-98:  MulhoUand  J.H..  compiler.  Directory  of  Bethlehem, 
South  Bethlehem,  and  West  Bethlehem.  Bethlehem  PA:  G.W.  West. 

•  1900-1901.  1904.  1906,  and  1911:  Sholes.  A.E.  Directory  of  the  Bethlehem's.  Bethlehem.  PA:  Times 
Publishing  Co. 

•  1915-1916.  1917-1918,  1923,  1925-1926:  MiUer.  Ernest  compiler  The  Bethlehem  Pennsylvania  City 
Directory.  Asheville.  NC:  Piedmont  Directory  Company. 

Bethlehem  Times.   1892-1897.  Bethlehem.  PA:  Times  Pubhshing  Company. 

Birkel.  Benedict  H.  "Last  Will  and  Testament."  File  S-699.  Easton,  PA:  Nortliampton  County  Register  of 
Wills. 

Birkel.  Benedict  H.  Estate  Papers.  File  S-699.  Easton,  PA:  Northampton  County  Register  of  Wills. 

Bolez.  Rev.  Edward  Pastor-St.  John  Capistrano  Church.  Interview  by  author.  16  September  1999. 
Bethlehem,  PA.  Tape  recording.  Library  of  the  author.  Bethlehem  PA. 

Chaback,  Rev.  Monsignor  Michael.  Pastor-Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  Church.  Interview  by  the  author. 
16  September  1999  and  27  January  2000,  Bethlehem.  PA.    Tape  recording.  Library  of  the  author, 
Bethlehem.  PA. 

Catholic  Standard  and  Times.  Philadelphia:  Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia. 

Clippings  Files.  Bethlehem,  PA:  Bethlehem  Area  PubUc  Library. 

"Constitution  and  By-Laws  of  the  Catholic  Beneficial  Society  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy  Infancy. 
Northampton  County,  PA."    South  Bethlehem  PA:  O.B.  Sigley  and  Company.  1870.  Archdiocese  of 
Philadelphia  Small  Societies  Collection.  Wvimewood  PA:  Philadelphia  Archdiocesan  Historical  Research 
Center,  St.  Charles  Boromeo  Seminary. 

D'Ascenzo  Building  List.  Architectural  Archives.  Philadelphia:  The  Athenaeum  of  Philadelphia. 

Daily  Times.   1889-1892.  Bethlehem,  PA:  D.  J.  Godshalk  Company. 

189 


Deeds.  Northampton  County  Recorder  of  Deeds.  Easton,  PA;  Northampton  County  Municipal  Services 
Building. 

Durham  Union  Church  Records.  Holdings;  Northampton  County  Historical  and  Genealogical  Society. 

Durham  Umon  Church-German  Reformed.  Presbyteriaa  and  Lutheran-Building  Committee  Records. 
Holdings:  Northampton  County  Historical  and  Genealogical  Society. 

Evans.  Ann.  Parisliioner-  Holy  Ghost  Church.  Interview  by  author,  16  September  1999,  Bethlehem,  P/l 
Tape  recording.  Library  of  the  author. 

Fretz.  Aloysius.  "'Last  WiU  and  Testamem."  File  #  3027.  Allentown,  PA:  Lehigh  County  Recorder  of 

Wills. 

Fretz.  Aloysius.  Estate  Papers.  File  33027.  Allentown.  PA:  Lehigh  County  Recorder  of  Wills. 

The  Globe.  1897-1980.  South  Bethlehem,  PA;  C.  F.  Berkemeyer  Company 

Leh  Collection.  Architectural  Archives.  Philadelphia:  The  Athenaeum  of  Philadelphia. 

Leh.  AW.  Estate  Papers.  File  #22625.  Easton.  PA:  Northampton  County  Register  of  Wills. 

Leh.  A.  W.  "Last  WiU  and  Testament."'  FUe  #22625.  Easton.  PA:  Northampton  County  Register  of  Wills. 

Leh.  Albert  Wolfinger.  Architectural  Drawings  Collection.  Allentown,  PA:  Lehigh  County  Historical 
Society. 

The  Lutheran.  Philadelphia:  Lutheran  Theological  Seminary. 

Map  Collection.  Bethlehem  Area  Public  Library:  Bethlehem.  PA. 

•  Beers.  D.G.  Atlas  of  Northampton  County.  Pennsylvania.  Philadelphia:  A.  Pomeroy  and  Company, 

1874. 

•  South  Bethlehem.  PA:  including  Bethlehem,  Fountain  Hill  and  Northampton  Heights.  New  York; 

Sanbom-Perris  Map  Companv.  1892. 
.    Merriman.  Mansfield,  et  al.  of  Lehigh  University  Department  of  Civil  Engineering.  Map  of  Bethlehem 
South.  Bethlehem,  and  West  Bethlehem.  Bethlehem.  PA:  Edwin  G.  Klose.  1886, 

•  South  Bethlehem.  PA:  including  Bethlehem.  Fountain  Hill  and  Northampton  Heights.  New  York: 

Sanbom-Perris  Map  Company.  1894. 

•  OH.  Bailey.  Bird's  Eye  View  of  the  Bethlehem's  (Looking  North).  Cincmatti:  Stobridge  and  Co., 

1873. 

•  Roepper.  W.  Th.  Map  of  Bethlehem  and  the  New  Town  of  Wetherill.  Northampton  County,  PA. 

Publisher  Unknown.  1855. 
Map  Collection.  Citv  of  Bethlehem.  Bureau  of  Inspections  and  Zoning;  Betlilehem,  PA. 
.      Annotated  Maps.  South  Bethlehem.  PA :  including  Bethlehem.  Fountain  Hill  and  Northampton  Heights. 

New  York:  Sanborn  Map  Company,  1912. 

McMahon,  James.  'Last  Will  and  Testament."  File  #13798.  Easton,  PA:  Northampton  County  Register  of 
Wills. 

Hanis,  Margaret  Mies  Harris.  Former  Parishioner-Holy  Ghost  Church  and  daughter  of  the  former  Holy 
Ghost  Maennerchor  Director.  Professor  Francis  L.  Mies,  hiterview  by  author.  28  January  2000, 
Bethlehem.  PA.  Tape  recording.  Library  of  the  author. 


190 


The  Moravian.  1850-1890.  Bethlehem,  PA:  A.C.  and  Henry  T.  Clauder.  Reeves  Library,  Moravian 
College. 

McEnroe.  Rev.  Phillip.  "Last  WUl  and  Testament."  File  #18417.  Easton.  Pa:  Northampton  County 
Register  of  Wills. 

McEnroe.  Rev.  Phillip.  Estate  Papers.  File  #18417.  Easton.  Pa:  Northampton  Comity  Register  of  Wills. 

Permit  Files.  City  of  Bethlehem.  Bm-eau  of  Inspections  and  Zoning;  Bethlehem.  PA. 

Postcard  Collection.  South  Bethlehem  historical  Society:  Bethlehem,  PA. 

Rippley.  Lavem.  "The  View  from  Oben:  The  German  Monarchy  Builds  in  America."  Society  of 
Architectural  Historians.  Philadelphia  April  1994.  Information  Clearinghouse:  Partners  for  Sacred  Places. 
Philadelphia.  PA. 

Saint  John's  Windish  Lutheran  Church.  Parish  Arcltives:  Bethlehem,  PA. 

Stiegler.  Rev.  E.  A  "Wends."  Typewritten  Manuscript,  ca.  1940.  Manuscript  Collections.  The  Balch 
Instimte  for  Ethnic  Studies.  Philadelphia.  PA 

U.S.  Department  of  Commerce  and  Labor.  Report  on  the  Strike  at  Bethlehem  Steel  Works.  Washington: 
Government  Printing  Office,  1910.  Holdings:  Van  Pelt  Library,  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

U.S.  Department  of  the  Treasury-Bureau  of  Statistics.  Statistical  Abstract  of  the  United  States,  1890. 
New  York:  Johnston  Reprint  Corporation.  1890. 

U.S.  Department  of  Commerce  and  Labor-Bureau  of  Statistics.  Statistical  Abstract  of  the  United  States. 
1910.  Wasliington:  GPO,  1911. 

U.S.  Department  of  Commerce  and  Labor.  Bureau  of  Statistics.  Statistical  Abstract  of  the  Umted  States. 
1918.  Washington:  GPO,  1919. 

U.S.  Department  of  Commerce-Bureau  of  Census.  Ninth  Census  of  the  United  States:  Population,  General 
Report  and  Analysis.  Washington:  GPO.  1871 

U.S.  Department  of  Commerce-Bureau  of  Census.  Tenth  Census  of  the  United  States:  Population,  General 
Report  and  Analysis.  Washington:  GPO,  1881. 

U.S.  Department  of  Commerce-Bureau  of  Census.  Eleventh  Census  of  the  United  States:  Population, 
General  Report  and  Analysis.  Washmgton;  GPO.  1891. 

U.S.  Department  of  Commerce-Bureau  of  Census.   Twelfth  Census  of  the  United  States:  Population, 
General  Report  and  Analysis.  Washington:  GPO,  1902. 

U.S.  Department  of  Commerce-Bureau  of  Census.  Thirteenth  Census  of  the  United  States:  Population, 
General  Report  and  Analysis.  Washington:  GPO,  1913. 

U.S.  Department  of  Commerce-Bureau  of  Census.  Fourteenth  Census  of  the  United  States:  Population 
General  Report  and  Analysis.  Washington:  GPO.  1921. 


191 


Index 


African  Americans,  74 

"Age  of  Mass  Migration",  3,  179 

Alsace,  126 

American  Indians,  1 

anthracite,  7,  9,  13.  see  also:  coal 

Archbishop  of  Philadelphia,  83,  113,  117, 

136,  151,  156,  189 
Archdiocese  of  Philadelphia,  70 
Athenaeum  of  Philadelphia,  135,  189,  190 
Austnan(s),21,  73,  77,  112,  115,  116,  122, 

125, 131 

B 
Baden-Baden,  Germany,  169 
Baroque,  71,  121,  124 
basement  chapel,  83,  92,  116,  120 
Belgians,  22 
Benedictine  Order,  121 
Beneficial  societies,  107,  108,  128,  144 

and  home  mortgages,  128 

and  social  welfare,  107 

as  political  institution,  109 

community  value  of,  109 

social  fiinction  of,  108 
Bessemer  steel,  11,  14,  15 
Bethlehem  Daily  Times,  14,  15,  22,  29,  30, 

33,  43,  47,  50,  51,  52,  54,  55,  58,  61,  63, 

65,  66,  69,  74,  96,  99,  100,  102,  103,  104, 

105,  112,  114,  116,  117,  124,  131,  132, 

133,  134,  153,  154,  155,  158,  159,  166, 

171,  172,  173,  175 


Bethlehem  Rolling  Mill  and  Iron  Company, 

13 
Bethlehem  Section,  17 
Bethlehem  Steel,  5,  8,  15,  16,  17,  18,  29,  40, 

74,83,85,91,94,  126,170,181,184, 

185,  191 
Bethlehem,  PA 

location  of,  1 
Birkel,  Benedict  H.,  119,  151,  169,  170, 

171,  172,173,174,  175,176,  189 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  123,  124,  163 
Blue  Mountains,  1 
Brauner,  Dr.,  130,  133 
Brith  Shalom  Talmud  Torah,  63 
British,  34 

Brumidi,  Constantino,  105,  188 
Bums,  Charles  Marquedant,  50,  51 
Byzantine  Catholicism/Byzantine  Rite 

Catholicism,  75,  77,  78,  79,  80,  81,  83, 

84,85,87,  HI,  156,  179,  186 
C 
Cambria  Steel  Company,  16 
canal,  7 

effects  upon  the  development  of  South 
Bethlehem,  PA,  8 
Carnegie  Steel,  17 
Carnegie,  Andrew,  17,  28,  29,  185 
Carver,  John  E.,  103 
Catholic  Beneficial  Society  of  the  Church  of 

the  Holy  Infancy,  107 
Central  New  Jersey  Railroad,  10 


192 


Chaback,  Rev  Michael,  130,  131,  135,  138, 

142,  144,  145,  147,  149,  189 
Church  architecture 

and  Roman  Catholic  liturgy,  104 

and  the  Eucharist,  1 05 

and  the  irrunigrant  transformation  of  the 
religious  landscape,  73 

as  expressive  medium,  59 

competition  motive  of,  62 
Church  of  Saint  James  the  Less,  103 
Church  of  the  Holy  Rosary,  69,  70 
Church  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  160 
Civil  War,  15,74,  100,  157 
coal 

discovery  of,  7 
Costaginni,  Phillipo,  105 
Counter  Reformation,  86,  124 

D 
Dago  (as  perjorative  for  Itahan  immigrants), 

32 
Delaware  River,  1,  6,  25,  157 
descending  navigation 

problems  of,  7 
Devotional  Catholicism,  100,  124,  125,  187 
devotional  societies,  69,  128 
Dolan,  Jay  P.,  94,  149,  179 
Dougherty,  George,  157 
Durang,  E.  F,,  53,  98,  99,  101,  103,  104, 

184, 187 
Durham-Reading  Hills,  1,  12 

E 
Easter,  133,  140,  142 
Eastern  Rite  Catholocism,  78 


Easton,  PA,  6 

Emerald  Beneficial  Society,  107,  108 
English  Perpendicular  Style,  1 04 
Episcopal  Church  of  the  Nativity,  24,  43,  45, 

51,52,54,56,81,  114,  183 
Episcopal  Hill,  24,  54 
Episcopalians,  44,  45,  56 
ethnic  pansh,  54,  67,  73,  95,  1 14 

proliferation  of,  67 
Ethnicity 

and  religious  tradition,  64 
Eucharist 

and  church  architecture,  1 05 
F 
Feast  of  Corpus  Christi,  142 
Feast  of  Our  Lady  of  Sorrows,  141 
Feast  of  Saint  Aime,  141 
Feast  of  Saint  Martin,  141 
Feast  of  St.  Michael,  141 
Feast  of  Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius,  142 
Feast  of  Yom  Kippur,  63 
first  generation  churches 

description  of,  48 
First  Hungarian  Evangelical  Reformed 

Church,  87 
First  Moravian  Church  of  South  Bethlehem, 

42,43 
First  Reformed  Church  of  South  Bethlehem, 

47,48,61,62,86 

and  the  meaning  of  church  architecture, 
61 
Fountain  Hill,  24,  25,  34,  54,  74,  171,  178, 

190 


193 


Fountain  Hill  Cemetery,  178 

Freemansburg,  PA,  101 

Fretz,  Rev.  Aloysius,  116,  126,  127,  128, 

129,  149,  153,  154,  190 
Frick,  Henry  Clay,  1 7 
Fntz  Memorial  Methodist  Episcopal,  66, 

166, 172 
Fritz,  John,  14 

G 
German  Catholic(s),  27,  54,  55,  63,  112, 

114,  115,  116,  117,  118,  119,  121,  124, 

127,  131,  151,  152,  153,  164,  165,  171, 

173, 174 
German  immigration 

beginings  of,  2 1 

setllement  patterns  of,  55 
German  Jews,  64 
German  Lutherans,  43,  47 
German  Methodist,  54 
German  Reformed,  26,  47,  62,  87,  157,  190 
Germans,  20,  22,  25,  26,  27,  35,  64,  77,  78, 

79,  112,  115,  134,  155 
Gothic  Revival,  24,  44,  45,  50,  51,  63,  66, 

71,  98,  103,  104,  135,  166,  167,  185,  187 
Greeks,  77,  78,  79,  81,83,  84 

H 
Hazard,  Erskine,  7,  9 
"Hebrew  congregation",  63 
Hemen,  Rev.  William,  131,  134,  139,  151, 

152,  153,  154,  155,  156,  157,  159,  160, 

161,  163,  172,  175,  184 
Hellertown,  101 
Historic  Preservation,  2,  146,  186 


Holy  Ghost  Roman  Catholic  Church,  27,  73, 
112,  113,  114,  116,  117,118,119,120, 
121,  122,  123,  124,  125,  126,  127,  128, 

129,  131,  149,  164,  165,  167,  168,  173, 
174,  176,  183,  185,  190 

and  Devotionalism,  124 
and  German  architectural  heritage,  121 
and  music,  128 

Holy  Ghost  School,  117 

Holy  Infancy  Roman  Catholic  Church,  43, 
47,  51,  52,  53,  64,  69,  83,  84,  87,  92,  97, 
98,  99,  100,  101,  102,  103,  104,  105,  106, 
107,  108,  109,110,  111,112,  113,115, 
116,  117,  118,131,  147,164,  165,173, 
189 
and  New  Immigrant  communities,  1 1 1 

Hunganan(s),  21,  27,  32,  42,  65,  70,  71,  74, 
78,  79,  86,  87,  88,  90,  91,  115,  116,  125, 
127,  130,  131,  133,  138,  156,  165,  175 

Hungary,  22,  64,  65,  71,  88,  89,  115,  128, 

130,  137,  177,  184 

Hun/Hunkie  (as  perjorative  for  Hungarian 

immigrants),  32 
Huss,  John,  1 
Hutton,  Addison,  57 

I 
Immaculate  Conception  of  the  Blessed 

Virgin  Mary,  163 
immigrant  church 

variety  of  roles  of,  95 

and  community,  95 

and  formal  institutions,  97 

and  informal  institutions,  96 


194 


and  its  role  in  immigrants  life,  94 
and  labor  unions,  126 
as  welfare  agent,  107 
"immigrant  religious  landscape" 

origins  of  67 
Immigration 

phases  of,  20 
Immigration  restnctions,  79 
Irish,  20,  21,  22,  24,  26,  27,  32,  34,  43,  44, 
47,  51,  52,  53,  64,  77,  79,  83,  97,  99,  100, 
102,  104,  105,  106,  107,  108,  111,  113, 
116,  117,134,  147,  165,  178 
Irish  Catholics,  44,  47 
Irish  immigration 

begingings  of,  2 1 
Iron  and  steel  industry 
and  labor,  29 

economy  and  efficiency,  28 
effects  upon  development  in  South 

Bethlehem,  PA,  33 
factors  in  global  dominance,  28 
mechanization  of,  28 
reasons  for  locating  in  South  Bethlehem, 
PA,  13 
Italian(s),  21,  31,  35,  69,  70,  78,  90,  91,  111, 
112, 156 

J 
Jackson,  Joseph  B.,  165 
Jewish,  63,  64 
Jewish  community,  63 
Jews 
Eastem  European,  64 
German,  64 


Jones,  Gary,  34,  36,  37,  38,  41,  93,  185 
Judaism,  27,  63,  64,  179 
K 

"Kulturkampf,  112,  156 
L 

labor  strikes  of  1910,  126 

Lansford,  PA,  160,  161,168 

Latino,  92 

Leh,  A.  W.,  62,  118,  119,  120,  135,  136, 

151,  157,  158,  159,  160,  161,  162,  163, 

164,  165,  166,  167,  168,  169,  172,  175, 

185,  190 
Lehigh  Canal,  7 

Lehigh  Coal  and  Navigation  Company,  7 
Lehigh  Navigation  Company,  7 
Lehigh  River,  1,  2,  6,  7,  15,  18,  27,  84,  85, 

99,  132,  146,  177 

as  transportaion  corridor,  6 
Lehigh  University,  9,  11,  33,  34,  43,  56,  57, 

65,  114,  184,185,  188,190 
Lehigh  Valley,  1,  9,  10,  11,  13,  24,  26,  56, 

65,  74,  93,  101,  1 12,  134,  146,  152,  156, 

159,  172,  174,  183,  188 
Lehigh  Valley  Railroad,  24,  56,  101,  134, 

146, 183 
Lehigh  Zinc  Company,  12,  26,  52,  109 
Lutheran,  1,  26,  43,  47,  50,  51,  52,  54,  75, 

83,  86,  88,  89,  90,  91,  157,  159,  166,  173, 

179,  190,  191 

M 
Maennerchor,  128,  129,  190 
Magyarization,  133,  138,  177 
Mark's  Lutheran  Church,  54 


195 


Mary  Packer  Cummings,  56 

Mauch  Chunk,  PA,  7,  155,  163 

"May  Procession",  142 

McEnroe,  Rev.  Phillip,  1 10 

McKinley,  William,  16 

McMahon,  James,  26,  109,  1 10,  190 

Mexicans,  91,  92,  187 

Midvale  Steel  Company,  16 

Mission  churches,  50,  52 

Moravian(s),  1,  2,  6,  7,  10,  13,  22,  42,  43, 

47,  100,  102,  112  130,  146,  150,  154,  177, 
179, 183, 184, 185,  187,  191 

Munich,  Bavana,  121,  123 

N 
National  Museum  of  Industrial  History,  4 
national  parish,  54 

proliferation  of,  67 
New  Immigrants 

characteristics  of,  30 
New  Immigration,  20,  21,  23,  31,  34,  36,  39, 

48,  55,  59,  63,  65,  71,  75,  77,  80,  86,  98, 
111,  112,  126,147,  154 

and  immigration  restrictions,  79 

census  statistics,  34 

compostion  of,  2 1 

effect  of  the  iron  and  steel  industry  on,  28 

settlement  pattern,  3 1 

shift  of  source  region,  77 
New  York  City,  6,  7,  10,  12,  16,  19 
Northampton  Heights,  33,  34,  36,  61,  75,  80, 

81,  82,  83,  84,  146,  147,  163,  164,  173, 

190 
"No.  3"  fiimace,  52 


O 

Old  Immigration,  21,  22,  23,  27,  47,  48,  59, 

64,67,  112 

agents  of  assimilation,  25 

census  statistics,  23 

composition  of,  20 

settlement  pattern,  27 
Orthodox  Christianity,  75,  78,  179 
Orthodox  Christianity  and  Byzantine 

Catholicism 

comparison  and  definition  of,  78 
Our  Lady  Help  of  Christians,  161,  167,  168, 

169,  172,  186 
Our  Lady  of  Pompeii,  69,  70,  112,  156,  173 

P 
Packer  Chapel,  55,  56,  57,  58 
Packer,  Asa,  9,  10,  13 
parades,  69,  73,  95,  112,  119,145 

and  immigrant  solidarity,  73 
parochial  school,  114,  139,  164,  173 
Parochial  School  of  the  Church  of  the  Holy 

Infancy,  164 
Penn,  William,  1,  184 

Pennsylvania  and  Lehigh  Zinc  Company,  1 1 
Pennsylvania  Dutch,  25 
Philadelphia,  33,  43,  45,  48,  50,  51,  62,  65, 

66,  70,  71,  74,  98,  100,  102,  103,  104, 

108,  109,  114,  116,  117,  118,  121,  127, 

128,  129,  134,  135,  151,  152,  153,  154, 

155,  156,  160,  162,  164,  167,  168,  169, 

172,  183,  184,  185,  186,  187,  189,  190, 

191 
Philadelphia,  PA,  1,  2,  6,  7,  9,  10,  11,  16,  19 


196 


Poland/  Polish,  21,  64,  71,  72,  77,  90,  91, 

156, 161 
Potter,  Edward  Tuckerman,  44,  45,  50 
Prekmurje,  Slovenia,  88,  89,  90 
Presbytenan,  47,  157,  179,  190 
Price,  Isaac,  48,  63 

Protestant(s),  1,  26,  54,  55,  65,  67,  77,  86, 
87,  88,89,90,  112,  166,  173,  188 
R 
railroad,  9 
and  immigration,  19 
effects  upon  industry,  19 
Reformed,  47,  61,  86,  88,  164,  179 
Refowich,  Abraham,  64 
Relgious  landscape 

1900-1910,67 
religious  conversion,  50 
religious  landscape,  3,  4,  9,  14,  24,  39,  41, 
42,  47,  48,  51,  55,  59,  62,  66,  67,  73,  75, 
77,  86,  91,  92,  94,  97,  110,  113,  145,  146, 
148,  149,  150,  154,  158,  159,  169,  171, 
173,  175,  177,  179,  180,  181 
1880-1890,47 
1890-1900,  59 
after  1910,  75 

and  second  generation  churches,  48 
before  1880,  42 
begmings  of  New  Immigrant  influence 

upon,  53 
context  of  study,  3 

effect  of  immigration  restrictions  upon,  80 
effects  of  New  Immigration  upon,  59 
ethnic  stratification,  47 


German  influence  upon,  53 
immigrant  transformation  of,  73 
objectives  of  Chapter  Three  overview,  4 1 
Rhineland,  121,  151 
Ritter  and  Beck  Planning  Mill,  157 
Roman  Catholicism,  26,  27,  179 
and  language,  54 
as  immigrant  church,  67 
meaning  of  the  Eucharist,  105 
Romanesque,  24,  51,  61,  1 18,  119,  120,  121, 

122, 164, 166, 187 
Roosevelt,  Theodore,  15 
Rulison,  Rev.  Nelson  S.,  58 
"Rundbogenstil",  120,  121,  167 
Russia,  14,64,78,  177 
Russian(s),  21,  27,  35, ,  64,  77,  78,  79,  80, 

82,83,85,  186 
Ruthenian(s),  21,  77,  78,  79,  80,  83,  84 

S 

Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus,  125 

Saint  Bernard's  Roman  Catholic  Church,  53, 

55,61,64,69,112,113,114,  115,116, 

128,  153,  154, 155 

Saint  Cyril  and  Methodius  Roman  Catholic 

Church,  159 
Saint  John  Capistrano  Roman  Catholic 

Church,  70,  127,  156,  165 
Saint  John's  Evangelical  Lutheran  Slovenian 

Congregation,  89 
Saint  John's  African  Methodist  Episcopal 

Church,  74 
Saint  Josaphat's  Ukrainian  Catholic  Church, 
77,83,84,85,111 


197 


Saint  Joseph's  Chapel,  52,  81 

Saint  Joseph's  Roman  Catholic  Church,  88, 

162,  168,  173,  186 
Saint  Luke's  Evangelical  Association 

Church,  54 
Saint  Mark's  Lutheran,  54,  61 
Saint  Mary's  Chapel,  52 
Saint  Michael's  Cemetery,  146 
Saint  Michael's  Hall,  102 
Saint  Michael's  Roman  Catholic  Church, 

161 
Saint  Nicholas  Brotherhood,  82 
Saint  Nicholas  Greek  Orthodox  Church,  77 
Saint  Nicholas  Hellenic  Orthodox 

Community  of  South  Bethlehem,  8 1 
Saint  Nicholas  Russian  Orthodox  Church, 

77,  82,  83,  85,  186 
Saint  Paul's  Baptist  Church,  173 
Saint  Paul's  Chapel,  52 
Saint  Peter's  Lutheran  Church,  43,  44,  50, 

52,  163,  186 
Saint  Stanislaus  Roman  Catholic  Church, 

72,73,91,  156 
Saint  Stephen,  125 
Saints  Cyril  and  Methodius  Roman  Catholic 

Church,  65,  66,  69,  73,  130,  132,  134, 

135,  136,  137,  138,  139,  140,  141,  142, 

143,  144,  145,  147,  155,  156,  161,  165, 

168,  172,  173,  174,  186,  189 
Saints  Peter  and  Paul  Byzantine  Catholic 

Church,  77,  84,  111,  152,  161,  186 
Saints  Peter  and  Paul  Catholic  Union 

Church,  84 


San  Antonio,  Texas,  91 

Saucon  Valley,  11,  12,  13 

Sayre,  Robert  H.,  9,  15,  16,  24,  56,  188 

Schuylkill  River,  1 

Schwabb,  Charles,  16,  17,  28,  185 

second  generation  churches,  50,  59,  73 

origins  of,  48 
"Shanty  Hill",  100 
Shenandoah,  PA,  160 
Slovak(s),  21,  27,  31,  65,  73,  78,  84,  88, 

130,  131,  132,  133,  134,  135,  136,  137, 

138,  140,  141,  142,  143,  144,  145,  147, 

154,  155,  156,  159,  161,  165,  172,  174, 

175, 186 
Slovak  community 

the  importance  of  the  "village"  conseptto, 
138 

natives  contempt  for,  1 32 
Slovak  Lutherans,  88 
Slovak  Sokol,  143 
Slovak  wedding  celebration,  133 
Slovenian,  21,  78,  86,  88,  89,  90,  111,  112 
Slovenian  Lutherans,  88 
Social  Gospel,  58 

Society  of  Saint  John  the  Baptist,  134,  147 
Sofransnky,  Harris,  64 
Sokol,  143,  145,  147,  186 
South  Bethlehem,  PA 

as  focus  of  immigration,  23 

as  Moravian  land,  2 
establishment  of,  6 

as  transportation  hub,  10 

ethnic  diversity,  34 


198 


expansion  and  growth  statistics,  33 
Spanish  American  War,  1 6 
synagogue,  59,  63,  64 


Taylor,  Phillip,  107 


U 


Ukraine,  78 

Ukrainian  Hub,  28,  84 

Ukrainians,  21,  28,  35,  77,  79,  80,  83,  84, 

85,  111 

V 
Vlossak,  Rev.  Frantisek,  137,  138,  139 

W 
Walking  Purchase,  1 
war  materials,  15 
Ward  1:34,45,65,74,75,  163 
Ward  2:  34,  47,  54,  55,  56,  63,  65,  66,  75, 

87,88,113,  114,  115,  131,  153,  154,164, 

165,  166,  167,  169,  174 


Ward  3:  34,  47,  51,  53,  83,  99,  100,  104, 

131,  137,  175 
Ward  4:  65,  87,  89,  112,131,  132,  137,  138, 

139,  141,  142,  143,  155,  159,  165,  173, 

174 
Ward  5:  67,  69,  70,  72,  80,  1 12,  146,  147, 

156,  173 
Wetherill,  Samuel,  11,  109,  190 
Wharton,  Joseph,  11,  22,  23,  52,  188 
White,  Josiah,  7,  9 
Whitsunday,  142 
William  I,  Kmg,  114 
Wmdish,  88,  89,  173,  191 
Wolle,  Augustus,  13 
World  War  I,  16 
World  War  II,  16,17 

Z 
Zboyovsky,  George,  134 
zinc  industry,  1 1 


199 


Anne  &  Jerome  Fisher 
FINE  ARTS  LIBRARY 

University  of  Pennsylvania 

Please  return  this  book  as  soon  as  you  have  finished  with 
ic.  It  must  be  returned  by  the  latest  date  stamped  below. 


I-iSHEH 


OCT  2  5  ?.000 
UNiv.Or  PEMMA. 


3    1198  02810   5802 


N/infl/DBfllD/Sfl02X 


3    1198   02810   5802 


N/infl/02fllO/SflDSX 


i 


''»}|